Skip to main content Accessibility help

We use cookies to distinguish you from other users and to provide you with a better experience on our websites. Close this message to accept cookies or find out how to manage your cookie settings.

Close cookie message
×
Hostname: page-component-cd9895bd7-gbm5v Total loading time: 0 Render date: 2024-12-27T06:46:38.893Z Has data issue: false hasContentIssue false

Bibliographies

Published online by Cambridge University Press:  28 March 2008

Edited by
Margaret M. Mitchell  and
Frances M. Young
Margaret M. Mitchell
Affiliation:
University of Chicago
Frances M. Young
Affiliation:
University of Birmingham
Get access

Summary

A summary is not available for this content so a preview has been provided. Please use the Get access link above for information on how to access this content.
Image of the first page of this content. For PDF version, please use the ‘Save PDF’ preceeding this image.'
Type
Chapter
Information
The Cambridge History of Christianity , pp. 590 - 682
Publisher: Cambridge University Press
Print publication year: 2006

Access options

Get access to the full version of this content by using one of the access options below. (Log in options will check for institutional or personal access. Content may require purchase if you do not have access.)

References

1 Clement [See Apostolic fathers].
2 Clement [See Apostolic fathers].
2 Maccabees. Text: 2. Makkabäerbuch, Habicht, C. (ed.), Jüdische Schriften aus hellenistisch-römischer Zeit, vol. 1, Historische und legendarische Schriften, pt 3 (Gütersloh: Mohn, (1976).
4 Ezra Text: Die Esra-Apokalypse (IV. Esra), 2 vols., Violet, B. (ed.), GCS 18, 32 (1910–24).
4 Ezra Text: Die Esra-Apokalypse (IV. Esra), Klijn, A. F. J. (ed.), GCS (un-numbered) (1992).
4 Ezra [English translation: OTP, vol. I, APOT, vol. II].
A Manichaean psalm-book, pt 11. Text, Allberry, C. R. C. (ed.), Manichaean manuscripts in the Chester Beatty collection 2 (Stuttgart: Kohlhammer, (1938).
A Valentinian exposition NHS 28, Hedrick, C. W. (ed.) (1990), 89–172.
A Valentinian exposition [NHC XI, 2; English translation: NHL].
Aalders, G. J. D. ‘Tertullian’s quotations from St Luke’, Mnemosyne 5 (1937), 241–82 Google Scholar
Abgar legend [English translation: NTApoc, vol. I].
Abramowski, L. ‘Irenaeus, Adv. haer. III.3.2: ecclesia romana and omnis ecclesia; and ibid. 3.3: Anacletus of Rome’, Journal of theological studies 28 (1977), 101–4 Google Scholar
Abusch, R. ‘Negotiating difference: genital mutilation in Roman slave law and the history of the Bar Kokhba revolt’, in The Bar Kokhba war reconsidered: new perspectives on the second Jewish revolt against Rome, Schäfer, P. (ed.), TSAJ 100 (2003),71–91.Google Scholar
Achtemeier, P. J. 1 Peter: a commentary on First Peter, Hermeneia (Minneapolis: Fortress 1996).
Achtemeier, P. J. ‘The origin and function of the pre-Markan miracle catenae’, Journal of biblical literature 91 (1972), 198–221 Google Scholar
Act of Peter NHS II, Parrott, D. (ed.) (1979), 473–93.
Act of Peter [BG, 4; English translation: NHL].
Acta Joannis [English translation: NTA poc, vol. II].
Acta Maximiliani [Musurillo, 244–9].
Acta proconsularia, in S. Thasci Caecili Cypriani opera omnia, Hartel, G. (ed.), CSEL 3.3 (1868–71).
Acts of Andrew Text: Acta Andreae, Prieur, J.-M. (ed.), CCSA 5–6 (1989).
Acts of Andrew [English translation: NTApoc, vol. 11].
Acts of Andrew and Matthias in the city of cannibals [English translation: James, (ed.), Apocryphal New Testament].
Acts of Andrew and Matthias in the city of cannibals Text and Trans.: The Acts of Andrew and The Acts of Andrew and Matthias in the city of cannibals, MacDonald, D. R. (ed. and trans.) (Atlanta: Scholars Press, 1990).
Acts of Andrew and Matthias in the city of cannibals Text: Acta apostolorum apocrypha, Lipsius, R. A., Bonnet, M. and Kraft, H. (eds.) (Leipzig: Hinrichs, 1891), vol. I.
Acts of Paul Text: Acta apostolorum apocrypha, Lipsius, R. A., Bonnet, M. and Kraft, H. (eds.) (Leipzig: Hinrichs, 1891), vol. I.
Acts of Paul [English translation: NTApoc, vol. 11].
Acts of Paul and Thecla Text: Acta apostolorum apocrypha, Lipsius, R. A., Bonnet, M. and Kraft, H. (eds.) (Leipzig: Hinrichs, 1891), vol. I.
Acts of Paul and Thecla [English translation: NTApoc, vol. 11].
Acts of Peter Text and French trans.: Les Actes de Pierre: introduction, textes, traduction et commentaire, Vouaux, L., Documents pour servir à l’étude des origines chrétiennes (Paris: Letouzey et Ané, 1922).
Acts of Peter [English translation: NTApoc, vol. 11].
Acts of Peter and Paul Text: Acta apostolorum apocrypha, Lipsius, R. A., Bonnet, M. and Kraft, H. (eds.) (Leipzig: Hinrichs, 1891), vol. I.
Acts of Peter and Paul [English translation: ANF 8].
Acts of Peter and the twelve apostles NHS II, Parrott, D. (ed.) (1979), 197–229.
Acts of Peter and the twelve apostles [NHC VI, 1; English translation: NHL].
Acts of Pilate [English translation: NTApoc, vol. I].
Acts of Sharbil, Babai and Barsamya Text and English translation: Ancient Syriac documents relative to the earliest establishment of Christianity in Edessa and the neighbouring countries, Cureton, W. (ed. and trans.) (Amsterdam: Oriental Press, 1967, original 1864).
Acts of Sharbil, Babai and Barsamya [English translation: ANF 8].
Acts of Thomas Text and English translation: The Acts of Thomas: introduction, text, and commentary, 2nd rev. ed., Klijn, A. F. J. (ed.), NovTSup 108 (2003).
Acts of Thomas Text: La version Copte de la prédication et du martyre de Thomas, Poirier, P.-H. (ed.), with Lucchesi, E., Subsidia hagiographica 67 (Brussels: Société des Bollandistes, 1984).
Acts of Thomas [English translation: NTApoc, vol. 11].
Adkins, L. and Adkins, R. A.. Handbook to life in ancient Rome (New York: Facts on File, 1994).
Adriani, A. (ed.). Repertorio d’arte dell’Egitto greco-romano, ser. C, vols. I (text) and II (tables) (Palermo: Fondazione ‘Ignazio Mormino’ del Banco di Sicilia, 1966).
Aland, B. ‘Marcion–Marcionites–Marcionism’, EECh (1992), vol. 1, 523–4.Google Scholar
Aland, K. and Aland, B.. The text of the New Testament (Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans, 1987).
Aland, B. ‘Marcion: Versuch einer neuen Interpretation’, Zeitschrift für Theologie 70 (1973), 420–47 Google Scholar
Aland, B. ‘Marcion/Marcioniten’, Theologische Realenzyklopädie, Krause, G. and Müller, G. (eds.) (Berlin: De Gruyter, 1976–) 22 (1992), 89–101 Google Scholar
Aland, B. ‘Fides und subiectio: zur Anthropologie des Irenäus’, in Kerygma und Logos: beiträge zu den geistesgeschichtlichen Beziehungen zwischen Antike und Christentum. Festschrift für Carl Andresen zum 70. Geburtstag, Ritter, A. M. (ed.) (Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 1979), 9–28 Google Scholar
,Albinus. Epitome, in Albinos: Épitomé, Louis, P. (ed.) (Paris: Les Belles Lettres, 1945).
Albrecht, M.. A history of Roman literature from Livius Andronicus to Boethius: with special regard to its influence on world literature, 2 vols., Schmeling, G. L. and Albrecht, M. (revs.), Mnemos.Sup. 165 (1997).
Alcock, S. E. (ed.). The early Roman empire in the east (Oxford: Oxbow Books, 1997).
Alcock, S. E. Graecia capta: the landscapes of Roman Greece (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1993).
Alexander, L. The preface to Luke’s gospel: literary convention and social context in Luke 1.1–4 and Acts 1.1, SNTSMS 78 (1993).
Alexander, P. S. ‘“;The parting of the ways” from the perspective of rabbinic Judaism’, in Jews and Christians: the parting of the ways, ad70 to 135, The second Durham–Tübingen research symposium on earliest Christianity and Judaism (Durham, September 1989), Dunn, J. D. G. (ed.), WUNT 66 (1992).1–25.Google Scholar
Alexander, L. ‘The living voice: skepticism towards the written word in early Christian and in Graeco-Roman texts’, in The Bible in three dimensions, Clines, D. J. A., Fowl, S. E. and Porter, S. E. (eds.), JSOTSup 87 (1990), 221–47 Google Scholar
Alexander, J. S. ‘Novatian/Novatianer’, Theologische Realenzyklopädie, Krause, G. and Müller, G. (eds.) (Berlin: De Gruyter, 1976–) 24 (1994), 678–82 Google Scholar
Alexandria, Athanasius Text: Athanasius Werke, vol. II, pt I, vol. III, pt 1, Opitz, H. G. (ed.) (Berlin: De Gruyter, 1934–41).
Alexandria, Athanasius [English translation: NPNF2 4].
Alexandria, Clement. English translation: Clement of Alexandria (Exhortation to the Greeks, Rich man’s salvation, To the newly baptized), LCL, Butterworth, G.W. (ed. and trans.) (1919).
Alexandria, Clement [English translation: ANF 2].
Alexandria, Clement. Excerpta ex Theodoto. Text and English translation: Casey, R. P., The Excerpta ex Theodoto of Clement of Alexandria, SD1 (1934).
Alexandria, Clement. Letter to Theodore. Text and English translation: Smith, M., Clement of Alexandria and a secret gospel of Mark (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1973), 445–53.
Alexandria, Clement. Paedagogus. Text: Clemens Alexandrinus, vol. I: Protrepticus und Paedagogus. Stählin, O., and Treu, U. (eds.), GCS 12, 2nd ed. (1974).
Alexandria, Clement. Protrepticus. Text: Clementis Alexandrini Protrepticus, , M. Marcovich (ed.), VCSup 34 (1995).
Alexandria, Clement. Stromateis.Text: Stählin, O., Früchtel, L., and Treu, U. (eds.), GCS 52, 2nd ed. (1985) (bks 1–6); Stählin, O. and Früchtel, L. (eds.), GCS 17, 2nd ed. (1970) (bks 7–8).
Alexandria, Clement. English translation: Alexandrian Christianity: selected translations of Clement and Origen with introductions and notes, , J. E. L. Oulton and Chadwick, H. (eds. and trans.), LCC 2, Ichthus edition (1977).
Alexandria, Clement. English translation: Clement of Alexandria, Stromateis, books one to three, Ferguson, J. (trans.), FC 85 (1991).
Alexandria, Clement. English translation: Clement of Alexandria: Christ the educator, Wood, S. P. (trans.), FC 23 (1954).
Alexandria, Clement. Text and French trans.: Clément d’Alexandrie: le Pédagogue, 3 vols., Harl, M., Marrou, H.-I., Matray, C. and Mondésert, C. (eds. and trans.), SC 70, 108, 158 (1960–70).
Alexandria, Clement. Text and French trans.: Le protreptrique, Mondésert, C. and Plassart, André (eds. and trans.), 3rd ed. rev., SC 2 (1976).
Alexandria, Clement. Text: Protrepticus und Paedagogus, Stählin, O. and Treu, U. (eds.), 3rd ed., GCS 1 (1972).
Alexandria, Cyril. English translation: McEnerny, J. I. (trans.), FC 76, 77 (1987).
Alexandria, Cyril. Text and trans.: Cyril of Alexandria: select letters, Wickham, L. R. (ed. and trans.), OECT (1983).
Alexandria, Cyril. Text: Schwartz, E., Acta conciliorum oecumenicorum: iussu atque mandato societatis scientiarum argentoratensis (Berlin: De Gruyter, 1914), I.I.I., pp. 33–42.
Alexandria, Cyril. Text: Opera, 7 vols., Pusey, P. E. (ed.) (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1868–77).
Alexandria, Cyril.
Alexandrie: unemégapole cosmopolite: Actes du s;ème colloque de la Villa Kérylos à Beaulieu-sur-Mer les 2 &3 octobre 1998 (Paris: Academie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres, 1999).
Alexandrina: hellénisme, judaïsme et christianisme à Alexandrie. Mélanges offerts au P. Claude Mondésert (Paris: Éditions du Cerf, 1987).
Alföldi, A. ‘Introduction: the age of Decius, Gallus and Aemilianus’, CAH1 , vol. XII
Alföldy, G. The social history of Rome, Braund, D. and Pollock, F. (trans.) (Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1988).
Alföldy, G. ‘Pontius Pilatus und das Tiberieum von Caesarea Maritima’, Scripta classica Israelica 18 (1999),85–108.Google Scholar
Allison, D. C. Jesus of Nazareth: millenarian prophet (Minneapolis: Fortress, 1998).
Allison, D. C. ‘The fiction of James and its Sitz im Leben ’, Revue biblique 108 (2001),529–70.Google Scholar
Allogenes NHS 28, Hedrick, C. W. (ed.) (1990), 173–267.
Allogenes [NHC XI, 3; English translation: NHL].
Altendorf, H.-D. ‘Zum Stichwort: Rechtgläubigkeit und Ketzerei im ältesten Christentum’, Zeitschrift für Kirchengeschichte 80 (1969), 61–74.Google Scholar
Alvarez Cineira, D. Die Religionspolitik des Kaisers Claudius und die paulinische Mission, Herders biblische Studien (Freiburg: Herder) 19 (1999).Google Scholar
,Ambrose of Milan. Explanatio psalmorum XII. Text: Petschenig, M. (ed.), CSEL 642 (1999).
Anatolios, K. Athanasius: the coherence of his thought. (London: Routledge, 1998).
Anderson, P. N. The Christology of the fourth gospel: its unity and disunity in the light of John 6, WUNT 2/78 (1996).
Andia, Y.. Homo vivens: incorruptibilité et divinisation de l’homme selon Irénée de Lyon (Paris: Études Augustiniennes, 1986).
Ando, C. Imperial ideology and provincial loyalty in the Roman empire (Berkeley: University of California Press, 2000).
Andresen, C. ‘“Siegreiche Kirche” im Aufstieg des Christentums. Untersuchungen zu Eusebius von Caesarea und Dionysius von Alexandrien’, Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt (Berlin: De Gruyter) 11.23.1 (1979), 387–459.Google Scholar
Andresen, C. Logos und Nomos: die Polemik des Kelsos wider das Christentum, AKG 30 (1955).
Andresen, C. and Ritter, A. M.. Handbuch der Dogmen- und Theologiegeschichte, vol. I: Die Lehrentwicklung im Rahmen der Katholizität, 2nd ed. (Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 1999).Google Scholar
Antioch, Ignatius. Epistulae [See Apostolic fathers].
Antioch, Theophilus. Ad Autolycum. Text and English translation: Ad Autolycum, Grant, R. M. (ed. and trans.) (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1970).
Antioch, Theophilus. Text: Goodspeed, , Die ältesten Apologeten.
Apocalypse of Adam NHS 11, Parrott, D. (ed.) (1979) 151–95
Apocalypse of Adam [NHC V, 5; English translation: OTP, vol. I; NHL].
Apocalypse of Baruch Text and French trans.: Apocalypse de Baruch, Bogaert, P. (ed. and trans.), Sources chrétiennes (Paris: Éditions du Cerf) 144 (1969).
Apocalypse of Baruch [English translation: OTP, vol. 1, APOT, vol. 1].
Apocalypse of Elijah English translation: Frankfurter, D., Elijah in Upper Egypt: the Apocalypse of Elijah and early Egyptian Christianity, SAC 7 (1993) 299–328
Apocalypse of Elijah Text: Steindorff, G., Die Apokalypse des Elias: eine unbekannte Apokalypse und Bruchstücke der Sophonias-Apokalypse, TU 17 (1899).
Apocalypse of Elijah [English translation: OTP, vol. 1].
Apocalypse of Paul NHS 11, Parrott, D. (ed.) (1979) 47–63
Apocalypse of Paul [NHC v, 2; English translation: NHL, NTApoc, vol. 11].
Apocalypse of Peter NHMS 30, Pearson, B. A. (ed.) (1996) 201–47
Apocalypse of Peter [NHC VII, 3; English translation: NHL, NTApoc, vol. 11].
Apocryphal New Testament [See Elliott, The Apocryphal New Testament; James, The Apocryphal New Testament].
Apocryphon of James NHS 22–3, Attridge, H. W. (ed.) (1985) 13–53
Apocryphon of James [NHC 1, 2; English translation: NHL].
Apocryphon of John NHMS 33, Waldstein, M. and Wisse, F. (eds. and trans.) (1995).
Apocryphon of John [NHC II, I; III, I; IV, I; BG, 2; English translation: NHL].
Apostolic constitutions Text and French trans. Les constitutions apostoliques, 3 vols., Metzger, M. (ed. and trans.), SC 320, 329, 336 (1985–7).
Apostolic constitutions [English translation: ANF 7].
Apostolic fathers. Text and English translation: The Apostolic fathers: Greek texts and English translations of their writings, 2nd ed., Lightfoot, J. B. and Harmer, J. R. (eds. and trans.), Holmes, M. W. (ed. and rev.) (Grand Rapids, MI: Baker, 1992).
Apostolic fathers. Text and English translation: The Apostolic fathers, 5 vols., Lightfoot, J. B. (ed. and trans.) (London: Macmillan, 1885–90).
Apostolic fathers. Text and English translation: The Apostolic fathers, LCL, 2 vols., Ehrman, B. D. (ed. and trans.) (2003).
Apostolic fathers. Text and English translation: The Apostolic fathers, LCL, 2 vols., Lake, K. (ed. and trans.) (1912–13).
Apostolic fathers. Text and English translation: The Didache: text, translation, analysis, and commentary, Milavec, A. (ed. And trans.) (Collegeville, MN: Liturgical Press, 2003).
Apostolic fathers. Text and French trans.: La doctrine des douze apôtres (Didachè), Rordorf, W. and Tuilier, A. (eds. and trans.), SC 248 (1978).
Apostolic fathers. Text and French trans.: Lettres: Ignace d’Antioche, Polycarpe de Smyrne, martyre de Polycarpe, Camelot, P. T. (ed. and trans.), SC 10 2 (1998).
Apostolic fathers. Text and French trans.: Lettres: martyre de Polycarpe, 2nd ed., Camelot, P. Th. (ed. And trans.), SC 10 (1951).
Apostolic fathers. Text and German trans.: Die apostolischen Väter, Funk, F. X., Bihlmeyer, K., Whittaker, M., Lindemann, A. and Paulsen, H. (eds. and trans.) (Tübingen: Mohr Siebeck, 1992).
Apostolic fathers. Text: Der Hirt des Hermas, Whittaker, M. (ed.), GCS 48 (1967).
Applebaum, S. ‘The organization of the Jewish communities in the diaspora’, in The Jewish people in the first century: historical geography, political history, social, cultural and religious life and institutions, 2 vols., Safrai, S. and Stern, M. (eds.), CRINT I.1–2 (1974–6), vol. 1, 464–503.Google Scholar
Applebaum, S. Jews and Greeks in ancient Cyrene, SJLA 28 (1979).
,Apuleius. Text: Apulei Platonici Madaurensis opera quae supersunt, 3 vols., Helm, R., Thomas, P. and Moreschini, C. (eds.), Teubner (1908–13, 1991–2001).
Arav, R. and Freund, R. A.. Bethsaida, I and II: ‘A city by the north shore of the sea of Galilee’ (Kirksville, MO: Thomas Jefferson State University Press, 1995, 1999).
Aristeas, Letter of. Text and English translation: An introduction to the Old Testament in Greek, Swete, H. B. (ed.) (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1902) 499–574
Aristeas, Letter of. Text and French trans.: Lettre d’Aristée à Philocrate, Pelletier, A. (ed. And trans.), SC 89 (1962).
,Aristotle. Politica. Text and English translation: LCL, Rackham, H. (ed. and trans.) (1932).
[,Aristotle]. De mundo. Text: Aristotelis qui fertur libellus de mundo, Lorimer, W. L. (ed.) (Paris: Les Belles Lettres, 1933) 47–103
Armstrong, A. H. ‘Pagan and Christian traditionalism in the first three centuries’, in Studia patristica xv: papers presented to the seventh international conference on patristic studies held in Oxford, 1975, Livingstone, E. A. (ed.), TU 128 (1984), 414–31 Google Scholar
Armstrong, A. H. (ed). The Cambridge history of later Greek and early medieval philosophy (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1967).
,Arnobius. English translation: Arnobius, , The case against the pagans, 2 vols., McCracken, G. E. (trans.), ACW 7–8 (1949).
,Arnobius. Text: Adversus nationes libri VII, Reifferscheid, A. (ed.), CSEL 4 (1875).
Arnold, C. E. The Colossian syncretism: the interface between Christianity and folk belief at Colossae, WUNT 2/77 (1995).
Arnold, C. E. Ephesians, power and magic: the concept of power in Ephesians in light of its historical setting, SNTSMS 63 (1989)
Arnold, D. W. H. The early episcopal career of Athanasius, CJA 6 (1991).
Ascension of Isaiah English translation: Knight, J., The ascension of Isaiah, Guides to apocrypha and pseudepigrapha (Sheffield: Sheffield Academic Press, 1995).
Ascension of Isaiah Text: Ascensio Isaiae, 2 vols., Bettiolo, P., Kossova, A. G., Leonardi, C., Norelli, E. and Perrone, L. (eds.), CCSA 7–8 (1995).
Ascension of Isaiah [English translation: NTApoc, vol. 11].
Asclepius 21–29 [NHC VI, 8; English translation: NHL].
Asclepius NHS 11, Parrott, D. (ed.) (1979), 395–451.
Ashton, J. ‘The identity and function of the Ioudaioi in the fourth gospel’, NovT 27 (1985),40–75.Google Scholar
Ashton, J. ‘The identity and function of the Ioudaioi in the fourth gospel’, Understanding the fourth gospel (Oxford: Clarendon, 1991).
Athanassiadi, P. and Frede, M. (eds.). Pagan monotheism in late antiquity (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1999).
,Athenagoras. Legatio sive supplicatio pro Christianis. Text: Legatio pro Christianis, Marcovich, M. (ed.), PTS 31 (1990).
,Athenagoras. English translation: Athenagoras: Embassy for the Christians; the resurrection of the dead, Crehan, J. H. (trans.), ACW 23 (1956).
,Athenagoras. English translation: Early Christian fathers, Richardson, C. C., Fairweather, E. R., Hardy, E. R. and Shepherd, M. H. (eds. and trans.), LCC 1 (1970).
,Athenagoras. Text and English translation: in Athenagoras: Legatio and De resurrectione, Schoedel, W. R. (ed. and trans.), OECT (1972).
,Athenagoras. Text and French trans.: Supplique au sujet des chrétiens, Bardy, G. (ed. and trans.), SC 3 (1943).
Athens, Aristides. Apologia. Text: Goodspeed, , Die ältesten Apologeten.
Athens, Aristides. English translation: The apology of Aristides on behalf of the Christians: from a Syriac ms. preserved on Mount Sinai, Harris, J. R. and Robinson, J. Armitage (eds. and trans.), 2nd ed., Texts and studies: contributions to biblical and patristic literature 1.1 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1891).
Attridge, H. W. and Hata, G. (eds.). Eusebius, Christianity, and Judaism, StPB 42 (1992).
Attridge, H. W. ‘Genre bending in the fourth gospel’, Journal of biblical literature 121 (2002)3–21.Google Scholar
Attridge, H. W.. ‘Gnosticism and apocalypticism: Valentinian and Sethian apocalyptic traditions’, Journal of early Christian studies 8 (2000)173–211.Google Scholar
Attridge, H. W.. ‘The restless quest for the Beloved Disciple’, in Early Christian voices in texts, traditions, and symbols: essays in honor of François Bovon, Warren, D. H., Brock, A. Graham and Pao, D. W. (eds.), BIS 66 (2003),71–80.Google Scholar
Attridge, H. W.. ‘“Seeking” and “asking” in Q, Thomas and John’, in From quest to Q: Festschrift James M. Robinson, Jon Ma. AsgeirssonTroyer, K. and Meyer, M. W. (eds.), BETL 146 (2000),295–302.Google Scholar
Augustine, . Retractationes. Text: Sancti Aurelii Augustini Retractationum libri II, Knoll, P. (ed.), CSEL 36 (1902).
Augustine, . English translation: The retractations, Bogan, M. I. (trans.), FC 60 (1968).
Augustine, . English translation: The Trinity, Hill, E. (trans.), Rotelle, John E. (ed.), in The works of Saint Augustine, pt I, vol. V (Brooklyn, NY: New City Press, 1991).
Augustine, . English translation: The Trinity, McKenna, S. (trans.), FC 45 (1963).
Augustine, . Text: Sancti Aurelii Augustini Retractationum libri II, Mutzenbecher, A. (ed.), CCSL 57 (1984).
,Augustine. Contra Cresconium Donatistam = Asconium Grammaticum parties Donati: Sancti Aureli Augustini Scripta contra donatistas, Petschenig, M. (ed.), CSEL 52 (1909).
,Augustine. De civitate Dei. Text: Sancti Aurelii Augustini episcopi De civitate Dei, libri XXII, Dombart, B. and Kalb, A. (eds.), 5th ed., Teubner (1981).
,Augustine. De doctrina Christiana. Text: Martin, J. (ed.), CCSL 32 (1962).
,Augustine. De trinitate. Text: De trinitate libri XV, 2 vols., Mountain, W. J. (ed.), CCSL 50–50A (1968).
,Augustine. Text and English translation: Green, R. P. H. (ed. and trans.), OECT (1995).
,Augustine. Text and English translation: Augustine: City of God, LCL, 7 vols., Green, W. M., Levine, P., McCracken, G. E., Sanford, E. M. and Wiesen, D. S. (eds. and trans.) (1957–72).
Aune, D. E. ‘Magic in early Christianity’, Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt (Berlin: De Gruyter) 11.23.2 (1980), 1507–57.Google Scholar
Aune, D. E. Prophecy in early Christianity and the ancient Mediterranean world (Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans, 1983).
Aune, D. E. The New Testament in its literary environment, LEC (1987).
Aune, D. E. The Westminster dictionary of New Testament and early Christian literature and rhetoric (Louisville, KY: Westminster John Knox, 2003).
Aune, D. E. (ed.). Greco-Roman literature and the New Testament: selected forms and genres, SBLSBS (1988).
Aune, D. E. ‘Worship, early Christian’, Anchor Bible dictionary, 6 vols., Freedman, D. N. (ed.) (New York: Doubleday, 1992) vol. VI, 973–89 Google Scholar
Aune, D. E. The cultic setting of realized eschatology in early Christianity, NovTSup 28 (1972).
Aurelius, Marcus. Text and English translation: Marcus Aurelius, LCL, Haines, C. R. (ed. and trans.) (1916).
Authoritative teaching NHS 11, Parrott, D. (ed.) (1979), 257–89.
Authoritative teaching [NHC VI, 3; English translation: NHL].
Baarda, T. ‘De Christi scriptis’: Jesus as author in early Christian literature’, SNTS presidential address, 1 August 2001.Google Scholar
Bacq, P. De l’ancienne à la nouvelle Alliance selon s. Irénée: unité du livre iv de l’Adversus haereses (Paris: Lethielleux, 1978).
Bader, R. Der Alethes logos des Kelsos, TBA 33 (1940).
Bagatti, B. The church from the circumcision: history and archaeology of the Judaeo-Christians, Publications of the Studium Biblicum Franciscanum, Smaller Series no. 2 (Jerusalem: Franciscan Printing Press, 1971).
Bagnall, R. A. Egypt in late antiquity (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1993).
Bähnk, W. Von der Notwendigkeit des Leidens: die Theologie des Martyriums bei Tertullian, FKDG 78 (2001).
Bähnk, W. Von der Notwendigkeit des Leidens: die Theologie des Martyriums bei Tertullian, FKDG 78 (2001).
Bala’izah Gnostic fragments Kahle, P. E. Jr., Bala’izah: Coptic texts from Deir el-Bala’izah in Upper Egypt, 2 vols. (London: Oxford University Press, 1954), vol. I, 473–7.
Bala’izah Gnostic fragments [English translation: NTApoc, vol. I].
Balas, D. L. ‘Marcion revisited: a “post-Harnack” perspective’, in Texts and testaments, March, W. E. (ed.) (San Antonio, TX: Trinity University Press, 1980), 95–108 Google Scholar
Balch, D. L. and Osiek, C. (eds.). Early Christian families in context: an interdisciplinary dialogue (Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans, 2003).
Balch, D. L. ‘Household codes’, in Greco-Roman literature and the New Testament, Aune, D. E., SBLSBS 21 (1988), 25–50 Google Scholar
Balch, D. L. ‘Neopythagorean moralists and the New Testament household codes’ in Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt (Berlin: De Gruyter) II 26.1 (1992), 380–411 Google Scholar
Balch, D. L. ‘The Areopagus speech: an appeal to the Stoic historian Posidonius against later Stoics and the Epicureans’, in Greeks, Romans, and Christians: essays in honor of Abraham J. Malherbe, Balch, D. L., Ferguson, E. and Meeks, W. A (eds.) (Minneapolis: Fortress, 1990), 52–79 Google Scholar
Balch, D. L.. ‘The suffering of Isis/Io and Paul’s portrait of Christ crucified (Gal. 3.1): frescoes in Pompeian and Roman houses and in the temple of Isis in Pompeii’, Journal of religion 83 (2003), 24–55 Google Scholar
Baltrusch, E. Die Juden und das römische Reich: Geschichte einer konfliktreichen Beziehung (Darmstadt: Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft, 2002).
Bar-Kochva, B. Pseudo-Hecataeus ‘On the Jews’: legitimizing the Jewish diaspora (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1996).
Barag, D. ‘Tyrian currency in Galilee’, Israel numismatic journal 6/7 (1982/3), 7–13 Google Scholar
Barclay, J. M. G. Jews in the Mediterranean diaspora from Alexander to Trajan (323 BCE–117 CE) (Edinburgh: T&T Clark, 1996).
Barclay, J. M. G. (ed.). Negotiating diaspora: Jewish strategies in the Roman empire (New York: T&T Clark, 2004).
Barclay, J. M. ‘Poverty in Pauline studies: a response to Steven Friesen’, Journal for the Study of the New Testament 26 (2004), 363–6 Google Scholar
Bardy, G. ‘Aux origines de l’école d’Alexandrie’, Recherches de science religieuse 27 (1937), 65–90.Google Scholar
Bardy, G. ‘Aux origines de l’école d’Alexandrie’, Recherches de science religieuse 27 (1937)., 65–90 Google Scholar
Bardy, G. ‘“Philosophie” et “philosophe” dans le vocabulaire chrétien des premiers siècles’, Revue d’ascétique et de mystique 25 (1949), 97–108.Google Scholar
Bardy, G. Paul de Samosate (Bruges: Imprimerie Sainte-Catherine, 1923).
Bardy, G. ‘Pour l’histoire de l’école d’Alexandrie’, Vivre et penser 2 (1942), 80–109.Google Scholar
Bardy, G. ‘La réaction Eusébienne et le schisme de Sardique’, ch. 2 of Palanque, J.-R., Bardy, G. and Labriolle, P., Histoire de l’Eglise depuis les origines jusqu’à nos jours, vol. III: De la paix constantinienne à la mort de Théodose, Fliche, A. and Martin, V. (Paris: Bloud & Gay, 1936), 97–130 Google Scholar
Barnabas, Epistle of [See Apostolic fathers].
Barnard, L. W. Athenagoras: a study in second century Christian apologetic, ThH 18 (1972).
Barnard, L. W. Justin Martyr: his life and thought (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1967).
Barnes, T. D. ‘Emperors and bishops 324–44: some problems’, American journal of ancient history 3 (1978), 53–75.Google Scholar
Barnes, T. D. ‘Pre-Decian Acta martyrum’, Journal of theological studies 19 (1968), 509–31.Google Scholar
Barnes, T. D. Athanasius and Constantius: theology and politics in the Constantinian empire (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1993).
Barnes, T. D. Constantine and Eusebius (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1981).
Barnes, T. D. Early Christianity and the Roman empire (London: Variorum Reprints, 1984).
Barnes, T. D. ‘Legislation against the Christians’, Journal of Roman studies 58 (1968)Google Scholar
Barnes, T. D. ‘Pagan perceptions of Christianity’, in Early Christianity: origins and evolution to ad 600: in honour of W. H. C. Frend, Hazlett, I. (ed.) (London: SPCK, 1991), 231–43 Google Scholar
Barnes, T. D. ‘Constantine and the Christians of Persia’, Journal of Roman studies 75 (1985), 126–36 Google Scholar
Barnes, T. D. ‘The editions of Eusebius’ Ecclesiastical history ’, Greek, Roman and Byzantine studies 21 (1980), 191–201 Google Scholar
Barnes, T. D. The new empire of Diocletian and Constantine (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1982).
Barrett, C. K. ‘Pauline controversies in the post-Pauline period’, New Testament studies 20 (1974), 229–45.Google Scholar
Barrett, C. K. Essays on Paul (London: SPCK, 1982).
Barrett, C. K. Freedom and obligation: a study of the epistle to the Galatians (Philadelphia: Westminster, 1985).
Bartlett, J. R. (ed.). Jews in the Hellenistic and Roman cities (London: Routledge, 2002).
Barton, J. Holy writings, sacred text: the canon in early Christianity (Louisville, KY: Westminster John Knox, 1998).
Barton, J. ‘Marcion revisited’, in The canon debate, McDonald, L. M. and Sanders, J. A. (eds.) (Peabody, MA: Hendrickson, 2002), 241–354 Google Scholar
,Basilides. English translation: Foerster, , Gnosis, vol. I, 59–83.
,Basilides. English translation: The Gnostic scriptures, Layton, B. (ed.) (Garden City, NY: Doubleday, 1987), 427–44.
,Basilides. Text: Quellen zur Geschichte der christlichen Gnosis, Völker, W. (ed.), Sammlung Ausgewählter Kirchen- und Dogmengeschichtlicher Quellenschriften, n.s. 5 (Tübingen: Mohr Siebeck, 1932), 38–44.
Bauckham, R. ‘Papias and Polycrates on the origin of the fourth gospel’, Journal of theological studies 44 (1993), 24–69.Google Scholar
Bauckham, R. Jude and the relatives of Jesus in the early church (Edinburgh: T&T Clark, 1990).
Bauckham, R. The climax of prophecy (Edinburgh: T&T Clark, 1993).
Bauckham, R. ‘The parting of the ways: what happened and why’, Studia theologica 47 (1993),135–51.Google Scholar
Bauckham, R. ‘What if Paul had travelled east rather than west?’ BibInt 8 (2000),171–84.Google Scholar
Bauckham, R. ‘Qumran and the fourth gospel: is there a connection?’ in The scrolls and the scriptures: Qumran fifty years after, Porter, S. E. and Evans, C. A. (eds.), JSPSup 26, Roehampton Institute London papers 3 (1997)267–79.Google Scholar
Bauckham, R. (ed.). The gospels for all Christians: rethinking the gospel audiences (Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans, 1998), 9–48
Bauckham, R. James: wisdom of James, disciple of Jesus the sage (London: Routledge, 1999).
Baudrillart, A., Vogy, A. and Rouzines, U. (eds.). Dictionnaire d’histoire et de géographie ecclésiastiques, 27 vols. (Paris: Letouzey et Ane, 1912–).
Bauer, W. Orthodoxy and heresy in earliest Christianity, ET of 2nd German ed. (1964), Bauer, W., Kraft, R. A. and Krodel, G. (eds. and trans.) (London: SCM Press, 1972).
Bauer, J. B. Die Polykarpbriefe, KAV 5 (1995)
Baur, F. C. ‘Die Christuspartei in der korinthischen Gemeinde, der Gegensatz der petrinischen und paulinischen Christenthums in der ältesten Kirche, der Apostel Petrus in Rom’, Tübinger Zeitschrift für Theologie 4 (1831)61–206.Google Scholar
Baur, F. C. The church history of the first three centuries, vol. I, 3rd ed., Menzies, A. (trans.) (London: Williams and Norgate, 1878).
Baur, F. C. Paul, the apostle of Jesus Christ: his life and work, his epistles and his doctrine: a contribution to a critical history of primitive Christianity, 2 vols., 2nd ed., Menzies, A. and Zeller, E. (eds. and trans.) (London: Williams and Norgate, 1875–6).
Baynes, N. H. ‘The Great Persecution’, CAH1 , vol. XII, 646–77
Baynes, N. H. Constantine the Great and the Christian church, British Academy, annual Raleigh lecture 1930 (New York: Haskell House, 1975, 1930).
Beard, M., North, J. A. and Price, S. R. F.. Religions of Rome, 2 vols. (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1998).
Becker, J. Paul, apostle to the Gentiles, Dean, O. C. Jr. (trans.) (Louisville, KY: Westminster John Knox, 1993).
Becker, A. H. and Reed, A. Y. (eds.). The ways that never parted: Jews and Christians in late antiquity and the early middle ages, TSAJ 95 (2003).
Bedon, R. Atlas des villes, bourgs, villages de France au passé romain (Paris: Picard, 2001).
BeDuhn, J. The Manichaean body in discipline and ritual (Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 2000).
BeDuhn, J. The Manichaean body in discipline and ritual (Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 2000).
Behr, J. Asceticism and anthropology in Irenaeus and Clement, OECS (2000).
Behr, J. The way to Nicaea: The formation of Christian theology, vol 1 (Crestwood, NY: St Vladimir’s Seminary Press, 2001).
Bellinzoni, A. J. The sayings of Jesus in the writings of Justin Martyr, NovTSup 17 (1967).
Ben-David, A. Jerusalem und Tyros: ein Beitrag zur palästinensischen Münz- und Wirtschaftsgeschichte (126 a. C.–57 p. C) (Basel: Kyklos, 1969).
Bengsch, A. Heilsgeschichte und Heilswissen: eine Untersuchung zur Struktur und Entfaltung des theologischen Denkens im Werk ‘Adversus haereses’ des hl. Irenäus von Lyon, Erfurter theologische Studien 3 (Leipzig: St Benno-Verlag, 1957).
Benko, S. ‘Pagan criticism of Christianity during the first two centuries a.d. ’, Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt (Berlin: De Gruyter) 11.23.2 (1980), 1055–1118.Google Scholar
Benko, S. Pagan Rome and the early Christians (Bloomington: Indian University Press, 1984).
Benoît, A. Saint Irénée: introduction à l’étude de sa théologie, Études d’histoire et de philosophie religieuses 52 (Paris: Presses Universitaires de France, 1960).
Benrath, G. A. ‘Buße v’, Theologische Realenzyklopädie, Krause, G. and Müller, G. (eds.) (Berlin: De Gruyter, 1976–) 6 (1981), 452–73.Google Scholar
Benrath, G. A. ‘Buße v’, Theologische Realenzyklopädie, Krause, G. and Müller, G. (eds.) (Berlin: De Gruyter, 1976–) 6 (1981), 452–73 Google Scholar
Berger, K. Die Gesetzesauslegung Jesu: ihr historischer Hintergrund im Judentum und im Alten Testament, pt I: Markus und Parallelen, WMANT 40 (1972).
Berger, K. Im Anfang war Johannes: Datierung und Theologie des vierten Evangeliums, 2nd ed. (Gütersloh: Gütersloher Verlagshaus, 2003).
Berger, K. ‘Hellenistische Gattungen im Neuen Testament’, Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt (Berlin: De Gruyter) II.25.2 (1984)Google Scholar
Berger, K. ‘Unfehlbare Offenbarung: Petrus in der gnostischen und apokalyptischen Offenbarungsliteratur’, in Kontinuität und Einheit: für Franz Mussner, Müller, P.-G. and Stenger, W. (eds.)(Freiburg: Herder, 1981), 261–326 Google Scholar
Bergren, T. A. Sixth Ezra: the text and recensions (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1998).
Berkhof, H. Kirche und Kaiser: eine Untersuchung der Entstehung der byzantinischen und der theokratischen Staatsauffassung im vierten Jahrhundert (Zollikon – Zurich: Eangelischer Verlag, 1947).
Bernard, J. H. ‘The Cyprianic doctrine of the ministry’, in Essays on the early history of the church and the ministry, 2nd ed., Swete, H. B. (ed.) (London: Macmillan, 1921), 215–62.Google Scholar
Bernheim, P.-A. James, brother of Jesus, Bowden, J. (trans.) (London: SCM Press, 1997).
Berthouzoz, R. Liberté et grâce suivant la théologie d’Irénée de Lyon: le débat avec la gnose aux origines de la théologie chrétienne, Études d’éthique chrétienne 8 (Fribourg:Universitaires; Paris: Éditions du Cerf, 1980).
Beschaouch, A. ‘Une stèle consacrée à Saturne le 8 novembre 323’, Bulletin archéologique 4 (1968), 253–68 Google Scholar
Betz, H. D. (ed.). The Greek magical papyri in translation, 2nd ed. (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1992).
Betz, H. D. ‘Jesus and the Cynics: survey and analysis of a hypothesis’, Journal of religion 74 (1994)453–75 Google Scholar
Betz, H. D. 2 Corinthians 8 and 9, Hermeneia (Philadelphia: Fortress, 1985).
Betz, H. D. Antike und Christentum, Gesammelte Aufsätze, vol. IV (Tübingen: Mohr Siebeck, 1998).
Betz, H. D. Galatians, Hermeneia (Philadelphia: Fortress, 1979).
Betz, H. D. ‘The gospel and the wisdom of the barbarians’, Biblica (forthcoming).
Betz, H. D. ‘Mysterienreligion, ii: Christlicher Kult und Mysterien. i. Urchristentum und Alte Kirche’, RGG4 (2002), cols. 1640–2.Google Scholar
Betz, H. D. Paulinische Studien, Gesammelte Aufsätze, vol. III (Tübingen: Mohr Siebeck, 1994).
Betz, H. D. ‘Religionsgeschichtliche Schule’, RGG4 (2004), cols. 323–6.Google Scholar
Betz, H. D. Essays on the Sermon on the Mount, Welborn, L. L. (trans.) (Philadelphia: Fortress, 1985).
Betz, H. D. ‘Paul’s “second presence” in Colossians’, in Texts and contexts: biblical texts in their textual and situational contexts. Essays in honor of Lars Hartmann, Fornberg, T. and Hellholm, D. (eds.) (Oslo: Scandinavian University Press, 1995), 507–18 Google Scholar
Betz, H. D. ‘The problem of rhetoric and theology according to the apostle Paul’, in L’;Apôtre Paul: personnalité, style et conception du ministère, Vanhoye, A. (ed.), BETL 73 (1986), 16–48 Google Scholar
Betz, H. D. The Sermon on the Mount: a commentary on the Sermon on the Mount, including the Sermon on the Plain (Matthew 5:3–7:27 and Luke 6:20–49), Collins, A. Yarboro (ed.), Hermeneia (Minneapolis: Fortress, 1995).
Bèvenot, M. ‘Cyprian von Karthago’, Theologische Realenzyklopädie, Krause, G. and Müller, G. (eds.) (Berlin: De Gruyter, 1976–) 8 (1981), 246–54 Google Scholar
Bèvenot, M. (trans.). St Cyprian, ‘The lapsed’ and ‘The unity of the catholic church’, ACW 25 (1957).
Bianchi, U. ‘Marcion, théologien biblique ou docteur gnostique?’ Vigiliae Christianae 21 (1967), 141–9 Google Scholar
Bianchi, U. (ed.). Le origini dello gnosticismo: colloquio di Messina, 31–18 Aprile 1966, SHR 12 (1970).
Bickerman, E. J. The Jews in the Greek age (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1988).
Biddle, M. The tomb of Christ (Stroud, Glos.: Sutton, 1999).
Bienert, W. Dionysius von Alexandrien: zur Frage des Origenismus im dritten Jahrhundert, PTS 21 (1978).
Bienert, W. ‘Marcion und der Antijudaismus’, in Marcion und seine kirchengeschichtliche Wirkung, May, G. and Greschat, K. (eds.), TU 150 (2002), 191–205 Google Scholar
Bienert, W. A. ‘The picture of the apostle in early Christian tradition’, NTApoc, vol. 11, 5–27
Bieringer, R., Pollefeyt, D. and Vandecasteele-Vanneuville, F. (eds.). Anti-Judaism in the fourth gospel (Louisville, KY: Westminster John Knox, 2001).
Bieringer, R., Pollefeyt, D. and Vandecasteele-Vanneuville, F. Anti-Judaism and the fourth gospel: papers of the Leuven colloquium, 2000 (Assen: Van Gorcum, 2001).
Bindley, T. H. The oecumenical documents of the faith: the Creed of Nicaea, three epistles of Cyril, the Tome of Leo, the Chalcedonian definition (London: Methuen & Co., 1899).
Birley, A. R. Septimius Severus: the African emperor (London: Eyre & Spottiswoode, 1971).
Bisbee, G. A. Pre-Decian acts of martyrs and commentarii (Philadelphia: Fortress, 1988).
Blackman, E. C. Marcion and his influence (London: SPCK, 1948).
Blanchard, Y.-M. Aux sourcesducanon: le témoignage d’Irénée, Cogitatio fidei 175 (Paris: Éditions du Cerf, 1993).
Blank, J. Krisis: Untersuchungen zur johanneischen Christologie und Eschatologie (Freiburg im Breisgau: Lambertus, 1964).
Bludau, A. Die ersten Gegner der Johannes Schriften, BibS(F) 22. 1–2 (1925).
Bludau, A. Die Schriftfälschungen der Häretiker: ein Beitrag zur Textkritik der Bibel, NTAbh 11 (1925).Google Scholar
Boardman, J. (ed.). The Oxford history of classical art (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1993).
Boatwright, M. T. Hadrian and the cities of the Roman empire (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 2000).
Bobertz, C. A. ‘The development of episcopal order’, in Eusebius, Christianity and Judaism, Attridge, H. W. and Hata, G. (eds.), StPB 42 (1992), 183–211 Google Scholar
Bobertz, C. A. ‘Patronage networks and the study of ancient Christianity’, in StPatr 24 (1993), 20–7 Google Scholar
Bobertz, C. A. ‘The role of patron in the cena dominica of Hippolytus’ Apostolic tradition ’, JTS 44 (1993), 170–84 Google Scholar
Bockmuehl, M. N. A. (ed.). The Cambridge companion to Jesus (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2001).
Book of Thomas the Contender NHS 20–1, Layton, B. (ed.) (1989), vol. II, 173–205.
Book of Thomas the Contender [NHC II, 7; English translation: NHL.
Books of Jeu NHS 13, Schmidt, C. (ed.) (1978), 1–211.
Books of Jeu [English translation: NTApoc, vol. I]
Borg, M. Conflict, holiness and politics in the teaching of Jesus (New York: Mellen, 1984).
Borgehammar, S. How the Holy Cross was found: from event to medieval legend (Stockholm: Almqvist & Wiksell, 1991).
Borgen, P. (ed.). Early Christianity and Hellenistic Judaism (Edinburgh: T&T Clark, 1996).
Borgen, P. Bread from heaven: an exegetical study of the concept of manna in the gospel of John and the writings of Philo, NovTSup 10 (1965).
Borgen, P.. ‘John 6: tradition, interpretation and composition’, in Critical readings of John 6, Culpepper, R. A. (ed.), BIS 22 (1997), repr. in Borgen, P., Early Christianity and Hellenistic Judaism (Edinburgh: T&T Clark, 1996), 205–29.Google Scholar
Borgen, P.. Logos was the true light, and other essays on the gospel of John (Trondheim: Tapir, 1983).
Borgen, P. Bread from heaven: an exegetical study of the conception of manna in the gospel of John and the writings of Philo, NovTSup 10 (1965).
Borret, M. Origène contre Celse, 5 vols., SC 132, 136, 147, 150, 227 (1967–76).
Boswell, J. The kindness of strangers: the abandonment of children in western Europe from late antiquity to the Renaissance (New York: Pantheon, 1988).
Bousset, W. Kyrios Christos: a history of the belief in Christ from the beginnings of Christianity to Irenaeus, Steely, J. E. (trans.) (Nashville, TN: Abingdon Press, 1970).
Bousset, W. Hauptprobleme der Gnosis, FRLANT 10 (1907, repr. 1973).
Bovon, F. ‘The canonical structure of gospel and apostle’, in The canon debate, McDonald, L.M. and Sanders, J. A. (eds.) (Peabody, MA: Hendrickson, 2002), 516–27 Google Scholar
Bowe, B. E. A church in crisis: ecclesiology and paraenesis in Clement of Rome, HDR 23 (1988)
Bowersock, G.W. Martyrdom and Rome (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995).
Bowersock, G. W. ‘Peter and Constantine’, in ‘ Humana sapit’: études d’antiquité tardive offertes à Lellia Cracco Ruggini, Carrié, J.-M. and Testa, R. Lizzi (eds.), Bibliothèque de l’antiquité tardive 3 (Turnhout: Brepols, 2003), 209–17 Google Scholar
Bowman, Alan K. Egypt after the Pharaohs, 332 bc–ad 642 (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1986).
Boyarin, D. ‘Justin Martyr invents Judaism’, Church history 70 (2001), 427–61.Google Scholar
Boyarin, D. ‘The gospel of the Memra: Jewish binitarianism and the prologue to John’, Harvard theological review 94 (2001), 243–84 Google Scholar
Boyarin, D. Border lines: the partition of Judaeo-Christianity, Divinations (Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 2004).
Boyarin, D. Dying for God: martyrdom and the making of Christianity and Judaism (Stanford: Stanford University Press, 1999).
Boyle, A. J. ‘Introduction: reading Flavian Rome’, in Flavian Rome: culture, image, text, Boyle, A. J. and Dominik, W. J. (eds.) (Leiden: Brill, 2003),1–67.Google Scholar
Boyle, A. J. and Dominik, W. J., (eds.). Flavian Rome: culture, image, text (Leiden: Brill, 2003).
Bradley, K. R. Slavery and society at Rome, Key themes in ancient history (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1994).
Bradshaw, P. F., Johnson, M. E. and Phillips, L. E.. The apostolic tradition: a commentary, Hermeneia (Minneapolis: Fortress, 2002).
Bradshaw, P. F. ‘Redating the Apostolic tradition: some preliminary steps’, in Rule of prayer, rule of faith: essays in honor of Aidan Kavanagh, OSB, Baldovin, J. and Mitchell, N. (eds.) (Collegeville, MN: Liturgical Press, 1996), 3–17.Google Scholar
Bradshaw, P. F. Early Christian worship: a basic introduction to ideas and practice (London: SPCK, 1996).
Bradshaw, P. Daily prayer in the early church: a study of the origin and early development of the divine office, Alcuin Club Collections 63 (London: Alcuin Club/SPCK, 1981).
Bradshaw, P. The search for the origins of Christian worship: sources and methods for the study of early liturgy, 2nd ed (New York: Oxford University Press, 2002).
Brakke, D. ‘The seed of Seth at the flood: biblical interpretation and gnostic theological reflection’, in Reading in Christian communities: essays on interpretation in the early church, Bobertz, C. A. and Brakke, D. (eds.), CJA 14 (2002), 41–62 Google Scholar
Braund, D. Rome and the friendly king: the character of the client kingship (London: Helm, 1984).
Breckenridge, J. D. ‘The reception of art into the early church’, Atti del ix congresso internazionale di archeologia cristiana 9.1 (1978), 361–9 Google Scholar
Bremmer, J. N. (ed.). The apocryphal acts of Paul and Thecla (Kampen: Kok Pharos, 1996).
Brent, A. Hippolytus and the Roman church in the third century: communities in tension before the emergence of a monarch-bishop, VCSup 31 (1995).
Brent, A. The imperial cult and the development of church order: concepts and image of authority in paganism and early Christianity before the age of Cyprian, VCSup 45 (1999).
Brent, A. ‘Luke-Acts and the imperial cult in Asia Minor’, Journal of theological studies 48 (1997), 411–38 Google Scholar
Bright, W. Notes on the canons of the first four general councils (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1882).
Brightman, F. E. ‘Terms of communion, and the ministration of the sacraments, in early times’, in Essays on the early history of the church and the ministry, 2nd ed., Swete, H. B. (ed.) (London: Macmillan, 1921), 313–408.Google Scholar
Brock, S. ‘Jewish traditions in Syriac sources’, Journal of Jewish studies 30 (1979),212–32.Google Scholar
Brock, S. P. ‘The Baptist’s diet in Syriac sources’, OrChr 54 (1970), 113–24 Google Scholar
Brock, S. P. ‘Christians in the Sasanid empire: a case of divided loyalties’, in Brock, S. P., Syriac perspectives on late antiquity (London: Variorum Reprints, 1984), ch. 6.Google Scholar
Brock, S. P. ‘Eusebius and Syriac Christianity’, in Eusebius, Christianity and Judaism, Attridge, H. W. and Hata, G. (eds.), StPB 42 (1992), 212–34 Google Scholar
Brock, S. P. ‘Greek and Syriac in late antique Syria’, in Literacy and power in the ancient world, Bowman, A. K. and Woolf, G. (eds.) (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1994), 149–60 Google Scholar
Brock, S. P. ‘A martyr at the Sasanid court under Vahran II: Candida’, AnBoll 96 (1978), 167–81 Google Scholar
Brock, S. P. ‘What’s in a word? An intriguing choice in the Syriac Diatessaron’, in Understanding, studying and reading: New Testament essays in honour of John Ashton, Rowland, C. and Fletcher-Louis, C. H. T. (eds.), JSNTSup 153 (1998), 180–7 Google Scholar
Brooten, B. J. Women leaders in the ancient synagogue, BJS 36 (1982).
Brown, P. The body and society: men, women, and sexual renunciation in early Christianity, Lectures on the history of religions, n.s. 13 (New York: Columbia University Press, 1988).
Brown, R. E. and Meier, J. P.. Antioch and Rome: New Testament cradles of Catholic christianity (New York: Paulist, 1983).
Brown, R. E. The community of the beloved disciple (Paramus, NJ: Paulist/Newman, 1979).
Brown, R. E. The churches the apostles left behind (New York: Paulist, 1984).
Brown, R. E. ‘Not Jewish Christianity and Gentile Christianity, but types of Jewish/Gentile Christianity’, Catholic biblical quarterly 45 (1983),74–9.Google Scholar
Brown, R. E. The epistles of John, AB 30 (1982).
Brown, R. E.. An introduction to the gospel of John, Moloney, F. J. (ed.) (New York: Doubleday, 2003).
Brown, R. E.. ‘The Paraclete in the fourth gospel’, New Testament studies 13 (1967), 113–32 Google Scholar
Brown, R. E. The gospel according to John, 2 vols., (Garden City, NY: Doubleday, 1966–70).
Brown, C. T. The gospel and Ignatius of Antioch (New York: Lang, 2000).
Brown, S. Kent. ‘Coptic and Greek inscriptions from Christian Egypt: a brief review’, in The roots of Egyptian Christianity, Pearson, B. A. and Goehring, J. E. (eds.) (Minneapolis: Fortress, 1992), 26–41 Google Scholar
Brown, P. Power and persuasion in late antiquity: towards a Christian empire (Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1992).
Brox, N. ‘Doketismus – eine Problemanzeige’, Zeitschrift für Kirchengeschichte 95 (1984), 301–14.Google Scholar
Brox, N. A history of the early church, Bowden, J. (trans.) (London: SCM Press, 1994).
Brox, N. Offenbarung, Gnosis und gnostischer Mythos bei Irenäus von Lyon: zur Charakteristik der System, Salzburger patristische Studien 1 (Salzburg: Pustet, 1966).
Bruun, P. ‘The Christian signs on the coins of Constantine’, Arctos n.s. 3 (1962), 5–35 Google Scholar
Bruun, P. ‘The disappearance of Sol from the coins of Constantine’, Arctos n.s. 2 (1958), 15–37 Google Scholar
Buell, D. K. ‘Rethinking the relevance of race for early Christian self-definition’, Harvard theological review 94 (2001), 449–476.Google Scholar
Buell, D. K. and Hodge, C. J.. ‘The politics of interpretation: the rhetoric of race and ethnicity in Paul’, Journal of biblical literature 123 (2004),235–51.Google Scholar
Buell, D. K. Making Christians: Clement of Alexandria and the rhetoric of legitimacy (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1999).
Bull, K.-M. Gemeinde zwischen Integration und Abgrenzung: ein Beitrag zur Frage nach dem Ort der johanneischen Gemeinde(n) in der Geschichte des Urchristentums, BBET 24 (1992).
Bulley, C. J. The priesthood of some believers: developments from the general to the special priesthood in the Christian literature of the first three centuries, Paternoster biblical and theological monographs (Waynesboro, GA: Paternoster Press, 2000).
Bultmann, R. K. History of the synoptic tradition, Marsh, J. (trans.) (Oxford: Blackwell, 1963).
Bultmann, R. K. Jesus and the word, Smith, L. Pettibone and Lantero, E. Huntress (trans.) (New York: Scribners, 1934).
Bultmann, R. K. Primitive Christianity in its contemporary setting, Fuller, R. H. (trans.) (Philadelphia: Fortress, 1980).
Bultmann, R. K. The gospel of John: a commentary, Beasley-Murray, G. R. (trans.) (Oxford: Blackwell, 1971).
Bultmann, R. K. Theology of the New Testament, 2 vols., Grobel, K. (trans.) (London: SCM Press, 1952–5).
Bultmann, R. K. ‘Der religionsgeschichtliche Hintergrund des Prologs zum Johannes Evangelium’, in Eucharisterion: Studien zur Religion und Literatur des Alten und Neuen Testaments, 2 vols., Schmidt, H. (ed.), FRLANT n.s. 19 (1923), vol. II, 3–26 Google Scholar
Burgess, R. W. ‘The date of the deposition of Eustathius of Antioch’, Journal of theological studies 51 (2000), 150–60 Google Scholar
Burkert, W. Ancient mystery cults (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1987).
Burns, J. P. Jr. Cyprian the bishop (London: Routledge, 2002).
Burns, J. P. Jr. ‘Christians and the Roman state: 193–324’, <http://people.vanderbilt.edu/~james.p.burns/chroma/>.
Burns, J. P. Cyprian the bishop (London: Routledge, 2002).
Burridge, R. A. Four gospels, one Jesus? A symbolic reading (London: SPCK, 1994).
Burridge, K. New heaven, new earth: a study of millenarian activities, The pavilion series: social anthropology (New York: Schocken, 1969).Google Scholar
Burridge, R. A. What are the gospels? A comparison with Graeco-Roman biography, 2nd ed. (Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans, 2004).
Burtchaell, J. T. From synagogue to church: public services and offices in the earliest Christian communities (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1992).
Buschmann, G. Das Martyrium des Polycarp, KAV 6 (1998).
Butterweck, C. ‘Tertullian’, Theologische Realenzyklopädie, Krause, G. and Müller, G. (eds.) (Berlin: De Gruyter, 1976–) 33 (2002), 93–107.Google Scholar
Cadoux, C. J. Ancient Smyrna: a history of the city from the earliest times to 224 a.d. (Oxford: Blackwell, 1938).
Caesar, Julius. Text and English translation: The Gallic war, LCL, Edwards, H. J. (ed. and trans.) (1917).
Caesar, Julius. Text: Commentarii rerum gestarum, vol. I: Bellum Gallicum, Hering, W. (ed.), Teubner (1987).
Caesarea, Basil, Epistulae. Text and French trans: Lettres, 3 vols., Courtonne, Y. (ed.) (Paris: Les Belles Lettres, 1957–61).
Caesarea, Basil, English translation: Exegetic homilies, Way, A. C. (trans.), FC 46 (1963).
Caesarea, Basil, English translation: Letters, Way, A. C. (trans.), FC 13, 28 (1951–5).
Caesarea, Basil,. Homiliae. Text: PG 85.
Calder, W. M. ‘The epitaph of Avircius Marcellus’, Journal of Roman studies 29 (1939), 1–4.Google Scholar
Calderini, A. Dizionario dei nomi geografici dell’Egitto greco-romane, vol. I, fasc. 1: Alexandreia (Milan: Cisalpino-Golardica, 1935).
Callu, J.-P. ‘Naissance de la dynastie constantinienne: le tournant de 314–316’, in ‘Humana sapit’: études d’antiquité tardive offertes à Lellia Cracco Ruggini, Carrié, J.-M. and Testa, R. Lizzi (eds.), Bibliothèque de l’antiquité tardive 3 (Turnhout: Brepols, 2003), 111–20 Google Scholar
Cambell, J. B. The Roman army, 31 bc–ad 337: a sourcebook (London: Routledge, 1994).
Cameron, Averil and Hall, S. G.. Eusebius: Life of Constantine (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1999).
Cameron, Averil. Christianity and the rhetoric of empire: the development of Christian discourse, Sather Classical lectures 55 (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1991).
Cameron, Averil. ‘The reign of Constantine, 306–337’, CAH2 , vol. xii (2005), 90–109 Google Scholar
Campenhausen, H. von. The formation of the Christian Bible, Baker, J. A. (trans.) (Philadephia: Fortress, 1972).
Campenhausen, H.. ‘Das Bekenntnis Eusebs von Caesarea’, Zeitschrift für die neutestamentliche Wissenschaft und die Kunde der älteren Kirche 67 (1976), 123–39 Google Scholar
Camplani, A. ‘Sulla trasmissione di testi gnostici in copto’, in L’Egitto cristiano: aspetti e problemi in età tardo-antica, Camplani, A. (ed.), SEAug 56 (1997), 121–75 Google Scholar
Cancik, H. ‘Lucian on conversion: remarks on Lucian’s dialogue Nigrinos ’, in Ancient and modern perspectives on the Bible and culture: essays in honor of Hans Dieter Betz, Collins, A. Yarbro (ed.) (Atlanta, GA: Scholars Press, 1998), 26–48 Google Scholar
Caner, D. Wandering, begging monks: spiritual authority and the promotion of monasticism in late antiquity, TCH 33 (1998).
Carleton Paget, J. The Epistle of Barnabas: outlook and background, WUNT 2/64 (1994).
Carleton Paget, J. ‘The definition of “;Jewish Christian/Jewish Christianity” in the history of research’, in A history of Jewish believers in Christ from antiquity to the present, vol. I, Hvalnik, R. and Skarsaune, O. (eds.) (Peabody, MA: Hendrickson, 2006).Google Scholar
Carleton Paget, J. ‘Jewish Christianity’, in The Cambridge history of Judaism, vol. III: The early Roman period, Horbury, W., Davies, W. D. and Sturdy, J. (eds.) (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1999),731–75.Google Scholar
,Carpocrates. English translation: Foerster, , Gnosis, vol. I, 36–40.
,Carpocrates. Testimonia: Smith, M., Clement of Alexandria and a secret gospel of Mark (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1973), 295–350.
Carthage, Cyprian De lapsis and De ecclesiae catholicae unitate, Bévenot, M. (ed. and trans.), OECT (1971).
Carthage, Cyprian Epistulae. English translation: The letters of St Cyprian of Carthage, 4 vols., Clarke, G. W. (trans.), ACW 43–4, 46–7 (1984–9).
Carthage, Cyprian Sententiae episcoporum numero LXXXVII de haereticis baptizandis. Text: Diercks, G. F. (ed.), CCSL 3E (2004).
Carthage, Cyprian English translation: St Cyprian, ‘The lapsed’ and ‘The unity of the catholic church’, Bévenot, M. (trans.), ACW 25 (1957).
Carthage, Cyprian Text: Sancti Cypriani episcopi opera, 6 vols., Diercks, G. F., Clarke, G.W. et al. (eds.), CCSL 3, 3A–E (1972–).
Carthage, Cyprian [English translation: ANF 5].
Casey, M. From Jewish prophet to Gentile God: the origins and development of New Testament Christology (Cambridge: James Clarke & Co., 1991).
Casey, M. Is John’s gospel true? (London: Routledge, 1996).
Casson, L. Travel in the ancient world (repr., Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1994, original 1974).
Cerfaux, L. ‘Lamultiplication des pains dans la liturgie de la Didachè: Did 9:4’, Bib 40 (1959), 943–948 Google Scholar
Cerrato, J. A. Hippolytus between east and west: the commentaries and the provenance of the corpus, OTM (2002).
Chadwick, H. Early Christian thought and the classical tradition (New York: Oxford University Press, 1966).
Chadwick, H. The early Church, PHC 1 (1967).
Chadwick, H. (trans. and ed.). Origen: contra Celsum (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1953).
Chadwick, H. The church in ancient society: from Galilee to Gregory the Great (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2001).
Chadwick, H. ‘The origin of the title “Oecumenical council”’, Journal of theological studies 23 (1972), 132–5 Google Scholar
Chadwick, H. ‘Ossius of Cordova and the presidency of the Council of Antioch, 325’, Journal of theological studies n.s. 9 (1958), 292–304 Google Scholar
Chance, J. B., Hock, R. F. and Perkins, J. (eds.). Ancient fiction and early Christian narrative, SBLSymS 6 (1998).
Chancey, M. A. The myth of a Gentile Galilee, SNTSMS 118 (2002).
Chaniotis, A. ‘The Jews of Aphrodisias: new evidence and old problems’, Scripta classica Israelica 21 (2002),209–42.Google Scholar
Charlesworth, M. P. ‘The Flavian dynasty’, CAH 1, vol. 11 (1936), 1–45.Google Scholar
Charlesworth, J. H. The Beloved Disciple: whose witness validates the gospel of John? (Valley Forge, PA: Trinity Press International, 1995).
Charlesworth, J. H.. ‘A critical comparison of the dualism in 1QS 3:13–4:26 and the “dualism” contained in the gospel of John’, in John and the Dead Sea scrolls, Charlesworth, J. H. (ed.) (New York: Crossroad, 1990 (orig. John and Qumran (London: Chapman, 1972)), 76–106 Google Scholar
Charlesworth, J. H.. ‘The Dead Sea scrolls and the gospel according to John’, in Exploring the gospel of John: in honor of D. Moody Smith, Culpepper, R. A. and Black, C. C. (eds.) (Louisville, KY: Westminster John Knox, 1996), 289–300 Google Scholar
Charlesworth, J. H.. Jesus and the Dead Sea scrolls: the controversy resolved (New York: Doubleday, 1992).
Chauveau, M. ‘Alexandrie et Rhakotis: le point de vue des Égyptiens’, in Alexandrie: une mégapole cosmopolite: Actes du 9ème colloque de la Villa Kérylos à Beaulieu-sur-Mer les 2 & 3 octobre 1998 (Paris: Academie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres, 1999), 1–10.Google Scholar
Chilton, B. and Evans, C. A.. James the just and Christian origins, NovTSup 98 (1999).
Chilton, B. Rabbi Jesus: an intimate biography (New York: Doubleday, 2000).
Chilton, B. and Evans, C. A.. The missions of James, Peter, and Paul, NovTSup 115 (2005).
Chow, J. K. Patronage and power: a study of social networks in Corinth, JSNTSup 75 (1992)
Chronicon Edessenum. Text: Chronica minora, 6 vols., Guidi, I., Brooks, E. W., Chabot, J. B. (eds.), CSCO 1–6.; Scriptores Syri, ser. 3, pt 4 (1955), vol. I.1, PP. 1–13 (Syriac), and vol. II.2, pp. 1–11 (Latin trans.).
Chrysostom, John Adversus Judaeos. Text: PG 48.
Chrysostom, John Homiliae in Johannem. Text: PG 59.
Chrysostom, John English translation: Commentary on Saint John the apostle and evangelist, 2 vols., Goggin, T. A. (trans.), FC 31, 43 (1957–60).
Chrysostom, John English translation: John Chrysostom, Discourses against Judaizing Christians, Harkins, P. W. (trans.), FC 68 (1979).
Chrysostom, John [English translation: NPNF1 9–14].
Cicero, . Text: M.Tulli Ciceronis scripta quae manseruntomnia, 28 vols., Müller, C. F., Friedrich, W. et al. (eds.), Teubner (1914–).
Cicero, . Texts and English translation: LCL, 28 vols., Hubbell, H. M., Rackham, H., Sutton, E. W. et al. (eds. and trans.) (1913–2002).
Clabeaux, J. J. A lost edition of the letters of Paul: a reassessment of the text of the Pauline corpus attested by Marcion, Catholic Biblical quarterly monograph series (Washington, DC: The Catholic Biblical Association of America) 21 (1989).Google Scholar
Claridge, A., Toms, J. and Cubberley, T.. Rome: an Oxford archaeological guide to Rome, Oxford archaeological guides (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1998).
Clark, E. A. The Origenist controversy: the cultural construction of an early Christian debate (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1992).
Clark-Soles, J. Scripture cannot be broken: the social function of the use of scripture in the fourth gospel (Boston: Brill, 2003).
Clarke, G. W. ‘Christianity in Roman Africa’, <http://people.vanderbilt.edu/~james.p.burns/chroma/>.
Clarke, G. W. ‘Some observations on the persecution of Decius’, Antichthon 3 (1969), 63–76 Google Scholar
Clauss, M. Kaiser und Gott: Herrscherkult im römischen Reich (Stuttgart: Teubner, 1999).
,Cleanthes. Hymn to Zeus. Text: Stoicorum veterum fragmenta, 4 vols., Arnim, H. (ed.) (Leipzig: Teubner, 1903–24), vol. I.
,Cleanthes. English translation: Vogel, C. J.. Greek philosophy: a collection of texts, selected and supplied with some notes and explanations, 4th ed. (Leiden: Brill, 1973), no. 943, vol. III, 82–3.
[Clement] [See Clementina].
Clementina. Ascents of James. English translation: Voorst, Robert E., The ascents of James: history and theology of a Jewish-Christian community, SBLDS 112 (1989).
Clementina. Text: Die Pseudoklementinen, vol. I: Homilien, Rehm, B., Irmscher, J. and Strecker, G. (eds.), GCS (unnumbered), 3rd ed. corrected (1992).
Clementina. Text: Die Pseudoklementinen, vol. II: Rekognitionem, Rehm, B. and Paschke, F. (eds.), GCS 51 (1965).
Clementina.
Clementina. Epistula Petri ad Jacobum [English translation: NTApoc, vol. II].
Clementina. Homilies [English translation: ANF 8].
Clementina. Kerygma Petrou [English translation: NTApoc, vol. II].
Clementina. Recognitions [English translation: ANF 8].
Coarelli, F. The column of Trajan, Rockwell, C. (trans.) (Rome: Editore Colombo and German Archaeological Institute, 2000).
Cochrane, C. N. Christianity and Classical culture (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1940).
Cohen, S. J. D. The beginnings of Jewishness: boundaries, varieties, uncertainties (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1999).
Cohen, S. J. D. ‘Epigraphical rabbis’, Jewish quarterly review 72 (1981/2),1–17.Google Scholar
Cohen, S. J. D. and Frerichs, S. E. (eds.). Diasporas in antiquity, BJS 288 (1993).
Cohen, S. ‘The rabbi in second-century Jewish society’, in The Cambridge history of Judaism, vol. III: The early Roman period, Horbury, W., Davies, W. D. and Sturdy, J. (eds.) (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1999), 922–90 Google Scholar
Coleman, K. M. ‘Fatal charades: Roman executions staged as mythological enactments’, Journal of Roman studies 80 (1990), 44–73 Google Scholar
Colish, M. L. The Stoic tradition from antiquity to the early middle ages, vol. I: Stoicism in Classical Latin Literature, 2nd ed. (Leiden: Brill, 1990).
Colledge, M. A. R. ‘Art and architecture’, CAH2 , vol. XI (2000),966–83.Google Scholar
Collins, J. J. Between Athens and Jerusalem: Jewish identity in the Hellenistic diaspora, 2nd ed. (Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans, 2000).
Collins, J. J. and Sterling, G. E. (eds.). Hellenism in the land of Israel (Notre Dame, IN: University of Notre Dame Press, 2001).
,Commodian. Carmina. Text: Martin, J. (ed.), CCSL 128 (1960).
Concept of our great power NHS II, Parrott, D. (ed.) (1979), 291–323.
Concept of our great power [NHC VI, 4; English translation: NHL].
Concilium Carthaginense quartum habitum ab episcopis numero ducentis quatuorum, era CCCCXXXVI . Text: Concilia Africae A. 345–A. 525, Munier, C. (ed.), CCSL 149 (1974).
Congar, Y. M.-J. Tradition and traditions: an historical and a theological essay, Naseby, M. and Rainborough, T. (trans.) (London: Burns and Oates, 1966).
,Constantine. Oratio ad sanctorum coetum. Text: Eusebius, Werke, vol. I, Heikel, I. A. (ed.), GCS 7 (1902).
,Constantine. English translation: Constantine and Christendom: the Oration to the saints, the Greek and Latin accounts of the discovery of the cross, the edict of Constantine to Pope Silvester, Edwards, M. J. (trans.), TTH 39 (2003).
Conzelmann, H. Acts of the Apostles, Hermeneia (Philadelphia: Fortress, 1987).
Conzelmann, H. Gentiles, Jews, Christians: polemics and apologetics in the Greco-Roman era, Boring, M. E. (trans.) (Minneapolis: Fortress, 1992).
Corcoran, S. ‘Hidden from history: the legislation of Licinius’, in The Theodosian Code, Harries, J. and Wood, I. (eds.) (London: Routledge, 1993), 97–119 Google Scholar
Corley, K. E. Private women, public meals: social conflict in the synoptic tradition (Peabody, MA: Hendrickson, 1993).
Corpus inscriptionum Iudaicarum, 2 vols., Frey, J. (ed.), Sussidi allo Studio delle Antichità Cristiane (Vatican City: Pontificio istituto di archeologia cristiana, 1936–52).Google Scholar
Corpus papyrorum Judaicarum, 3 vols., Tcherikover, V. and Fuks, A. (eds.) (Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1957–64).
Cosgrove, C. H. ‘Justin Martyr and the emerging Christian canon: observations on the purpose and destination of the Dialogue with Trypho’, Vigiliae Christianae 36 (1982), 209–32 Google Scholar
Countryman, L. W. The mystical way in the fourth gospel: crossing over into God (Philadelphia: Fortress, 1987).
Countryman, L. W. The rich Christian in the church of the early empire: contradictions and accommodations (New York: Mellen, 1980).
Crossan, J. D. Jesus: a revolutionary biography (San Francisco: HarperSanFrancisco, 1994).
Crossan, J. D. The historical Jesus: the life of a Mediterranean Jewish peasant (San Francisco: HarperSanFrancisco, 1991).
Crossan, J.D. and Reed, J.L.. Excavating Jesus: beneath the stones, behind the text (San Francisco: HarperSanFrancisco, 2001).
Crossan, J. D. The birth of Christianity (San Francisco: HarperSanFrancisco, 1998).
Crouzel, H. Origen, Worrall, A. S. (trans.) (San Francisco: Harper & Row, 1989).
Cullmann, O. ‘The plurality of the gospels as a theological problem in the ancient church’, in Cullmann, O., The early Church, Higgins, A. J. B. and Godman, S. (trans.) (Philadelphia: Westminster, 1956), 39–54.Google Scholar
Culpepper, R. A. John the son of Zebedee: the life of a legend (Columbia: University of South Carolina Press, 1994).
Culpepper, R. A. (ed.). Critical Readings of John 6, BIS 22 (1997).
Cunliffe-Jones, H. and Drewery, B. (eds.). A history of Christian doctrine (Edinburgh: T&T Clark, 1978).
Curran, J. Pagan city and Christian capital: Rome in the fourth century (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 2000).
Cyr, Theodoret Historia ecclesiastica. Text: Parmentier, L. (ed.), 3rd ed., GCS n.s. 5 (1998).
Cyr, Theodoret [English translation: NPNF2 3].
Cyzicus, Gelasius. Historia ecclesiastica.Text: Anonyme Kirchengeschichte (Gelasius Cyzicenus), Hansen, G. C. (ed.), GCS n.s. 9 (2002).
Dahl, N. A. ‘The particularity of the Pauline epistles as a problem in the ancient church’, in Neotestamentica et Patristica: eine Freundesgabe, Herrn Professor Dr. Oscar Cullmann, zu seinem 60. Geburtstag überreicht, NovTSup 6 (1962), 261–71; repr. in Dahl, N. A., Studies in Ephesians: introductory questions, text- and edition-critical issues, interpretation of texts and themes, Hellholm, D., Blomkvist, V. and Fornberg, T. (eds.), WUNT 131 (2000), 165–78.Google Scholar
Dahl, N. A. ‘The crucified Messiah’, in Jesus the Christ: the historical origins of christological doctrine, Juel, D. H. (ed.) (Minneapolis: Fortress, 1991), 27–47 Google Scholar
Dahl, N. A. ‘The origin of baptism’, in Interpretationes ad Vetus Testamentum pertinentes Sigmundo Mowinckel septuagenario missae, Dahl, N. A. and Kapelrud, A. S. (eds.) (Oslo: Land og kirke, 1955), 36–52 Google Scholar
Dahl, N. A. ‘The origin of the earliest prologues to the Pauline letters’, Semeia 12 (1978), 233–77 Google Scholar
Daly-Denton, M. David in the fourth gospel: the Johannine reception of the Psalms, AGJU 47 (2000).
Daniélou, J. The theology of Jewish Christianity, Baker, J. A. (trans.), Development of Christian doctrine before the Council of Nicaea I (London: Darton, Longman & Todd, 1964).
Daniélou, J. Origen, Mitchell, W. (trans.) (New York: Sheed & Ward, 1955).
Danker, F. W. Benefactor: epigraphic studies of a Graeco-Roman and New Testament semantic field (St. Louis, MO: Clayton, 1982).
Dassmann, E. Der Stachel im Fleisch: Paulus in der frühchristlichen Literatur bis Irenäus (Munster:Aschendorff, 1979).
Daube, D. ‘Rabbinic methods of interpretation and Hellenistic rhetoric’, Hebrew Union College annual 22 (1949), 239–64.Google Scholar
Davies, S. L. Jesus the healer: possession, trance, and the origins of Christianity (New York: Continuum, 1995).
Davies, W. D. and Allison, D. C. Jr. A critical and exegetical commentary on the gospel according to Matthew, 3 vols., ICC (1988–97).
Davies, J. G. ‘Condemnation to the mines: a neglected chapter in the history of the persecutions’, University of Birmingham historical journal 6 (1958), 99–107 Google Scholar
Davies, J. G. The architectural setting of baptism (London: Barrie and Rockliff, 1962).
Davis, S. J. The cult of Saint Thecla: a tradition of women’s piety in late antiquity, OECS (2001).
Dawson, J. D. Christian figural reading and the fashioning of identity (Berkeley: University of California Press, 2002).
Dawson, D. Allegorical readers and cultural revision in ancient Alexandria (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1992).
de Boer, M. C. Johannine perspectives on the death of Jesus, Contributions to biblical exegesis and theology 17 (Kampen: Kok Pharos, 1996).
de Boer, M. C. ‘The Nazoreans: living at the boundary of Judaism and Christianity’, in Tolerance and intolerance in early Judaism and Christianity, Stanton, G. N. and Stroumsa, G. G. (eds.) (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1998),239–62.Google Scholar
De Conick, A. D. Seek to see him: ascent and vision mysticism in the gospel of Thomas, VCSup 33 (1996).
De Riedmatten, H. Les actes du procès de Paul de Samosate: étude sur la christologie du IIIe au IVe siècle (Fribourg en Suisse: Editions St Paul, 1952).
de Ste Croix, G. E. M. ‘Why were the early Christians persecuted?’ Past and present 26 (1963), 6–38 Google Scholar
,Dead Sea scrolls. Qumran Cave I , Bartholémy, D. and Milik, J. T. (eds.), DJD 1 (1955).
,Dead Sea scrolls. Text and English translation: The Dead Sea scrolls study edition, 2 vols., Martínez, F. García and Tigchelaar, E. J. C. (eds.) (Leiden: Brill, 2000).
Dehandschutter, B. ‘The Martyrium Polycarpi: a century of research’, Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt (Berlin: De Gruyter) 11.27.1 (1993), 485–522.Google Scholar
Deissmann, A. Light from the ancient east: the New Testament illustrated by recently discovered texts of the Graeco-Roman world, Strachan, L. R. M. (trans.) (London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1910).
Delatte, L. Les traités de la royauté d’Ecphante, Diotogéne et Sthénidas, Bibliothèque de la faculté de philosophie et lettres de l’Université de Liége, fasc. XCVII (Paris: Droz, 1942).
,[Demetrius]. On style, Innes, D. C. (trans.), in Aristotle, vol. XXIII, LCL (1995).
Denaux, A. (ed.). John and the Synoptics, BETL 101 (1992).
Denzey, N. ‘What did the Montanists read?’, Harvard theological review 94 (2001), 427–48 Google Scholar
Des Places, E. ‘Platonisme moyen et apologétique chrétienne au ii e siècle ap. J.-C.: Numénius, Atticus, Justin’, in Studia patristica xv: papers presented to the seventh international conference on patristic studies held in Oxford, 1975, Livingstone, E. A. (ed.), TU 128 (1984), 432–41 Google Scholar
Desjardins, M. ‘Bauer and beyond: on recent scholarly discussions of hairesis in the early Christian era’, SecCent 8 (1991), 65–82 Google Scholar
Diaconus, Pontianus. Vita Caecilii Cypriani. Text: Cypriani opera omnia, Hartel, W. (ed.), CSEL 3.3 (1871).
Dialogue of the savior NHS 26, Emmel, S. (ed.) (1984), 37–95.
Dialogue of the savior [NHC III, 5; English translation: NHL, NTApoc, vol. I].
Dibelius, M. James, rev. by Greeven, H., Williams, M. A. (trans.), Hermeneia (Philadelphia: Fortress, 1976).
Didache [See Apostolic fathers].
Didascalia Apostolorum. English translation: Didascalia apostolorum: the Syriac version translated and accompanied by the Verona Latin fragments, with an introduction and notes, Connolly, R. H. (trans.) (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1929, repr. 1969).
Didascalia Apostolorum. Latin text: Didascalia et Constitutiones apostolorum, 2 vols., Funk, F. X. (ed.) (Turin: Bottega d’Erasmo, 1962).
Didascalia Apostolorum. Latin text: Didascaliae apostolorum; Canonum ecclesiasticorum; Traditionis apostolicae versiones Latinae, Tidner, E. (ed.), TU 75 (5th ser., vol. XIX) (Berlin: Akademie-Verlag, 1963).
Didascalia Apostolorum. Syriac text and English translation: The Didascalia apostolorumin Syriac, Vööbus, A. (ed. and trans.), CSCO, 401–2, 407–8, Scriptores Syri, vols. 175–6, 179–80 (Louvain: Secrétariat du Corpus SCO, 1979).
Dieterich, A. Die Grabschrift des Aberkios (Leipzig: Teubner, 1896).
Digeser, E. D. ‘Lactantius, Porphyry and the debate over religious toleration’, Journal of Roman studies 88 (1998), 129–46 Google Scholar
Digeser, E. D. The making of a Christian empire: Lactantius and Rome (Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 2000).
Dignas, B. Economy and the sacred in Hellenistic and Roman Asia Minor (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 2002).
Dihle, A. Greek and Latin literature of the Roman empire: from Augustus to Justinian, Malzahn, M. (trans.) (London: Routledge, 1994).
Dihle, A. The theory of will in classical antiquity, Sather classical lectures 48 (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1982).
Dillon, J. M. The Middle Platonists, 80 b.c. to a.d. 220, rev. ed. (Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1996).
Dillon, J. ‘Monotheism in gnostic tradition’, in Pagan monotheism in late antiquity, Athanassiadi, P. and Frede, M. (eds.) (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1999), 69–79 Google Scholar
,Dio Cassius. Text and English translation: Dio Cassius: Roman History, LCL, 9 vols., Cary, E. (ed. and trans.) (1914–27).
,Dio Chrysostom. Text and English translation: Dio Chrysostom, LCL, 5 vols., Cohoon, J.W. and Crosby, H. L. (eds. and trans.) (1932–51).
,Diodorus Siculus. Text and English translation: Diodorus Siculus, LCL, 12 vols., Oldfather, C. H., Sherman, C. L., Bradford Welles, C., Geer, R. M. and Walton, F. R. (eds. and trans.) (1933–67).
,Diogenes Laertius. English translation: St Dionysius of Alexandria: letters and treatises, Feltoe, C. L. (trans.), TCL ser. 1 (1918).
,Diogenes Laertius. Text and English translation: Diogenes Laertes, Lives of eminent philosophers, LCL, 2 vols., Hicks, R. D. (ed. and trans.) (1925).
,Diogenes Laertius. Text and German trans.: Diogenes Laertius, Leben und Meinungen berühmter Philosophen, 2 vols., Apelt, O. and Reich, K. (eds. and trans.), Philosophische Bibliothek 53–4 (Hamburg: Meiner, 1998).
,Diogenes Laertius. Text: Diogenis Laertii vitae philosophorum, 3 vols., Marcovich, M. (ed.), Teubner (1999).
Diognetus, Epistle to [See Apostolic fathers].
,Dionysius bar Salibi, Commentari in Apocalypsim. Latin and Syriac texts: In Apocalypsim, Actus et Epistulas catholicas, Sedlácek, Jaroslav (ed.), 2 vols. in I, CSCO 53, 60; Scriptores Syri ser. 2, vol. CI (Paris: Typographeus Reipublicae, 1909–10).
,Dionysius bar Salibi, Commentari in Apocalypsim.
,Dionysius of Alexandria. Text: The letters and other remains of Dionysius of Alexandria, Feltoe, C. L. (ed.), Cambridge patristic texts (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1904).
,Dioscurides Pedianus. Text: De materia medica libri quinque, 3 vols., Wellmann, M. (ed.), (Berlin: Weidmann, 1906–14).
Discourse on the eighth and ninth NHS II, Parrott, D. (ed.) (1979), 341–73.
Discourse on the eighth and ninth [NHC vi, 6; English translation: NHL].
Dixon, S. The Roman mother (Norman: University of Oklahoma Press, 1988).
Dodd, C. H. Parables of the Kingdom (London: Nisbet, 1935).
Dodd, C. H. The interpretation of the fourth gospel (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1953, 1968).
Dodd, C. H. The apostolic preaching and its developments (London: Hodder and Stoughton, 1936).
Dodds, E. R. Pagan and Christian in an age of anxiety (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1965).
Donaldson, T. L. Paul and the Gentiles: remapping the apostle’s convictional world (Minneapolis: Fortress, 1997).
Donfried, K. P. The Romans debate: revised and expanded version (Peabody, MA: Hendrickson, 1991).
Donovan, M. A. One right reading? A guide to Irenaeus (Collegeville, MN: Liturgical Press, 1977).
Doran, R. ‘The Jewish Hellenistic historians before Josephus’, Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt (Berlin: De Gruyter) II.20.1 (1987),249–97.Google Scholar
Doran, R. ‘The martyrdom of Habbib the deacon’, in Religions of late antiquity in practice, Valantasis, R. (ed.) (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 2000), 413–23 Google Scholar
Dorival, G. ‘Les débuts du christianisme à Alexandrie’, in Alexandrie: Une mégapole cosmopolite: Actes du 9ème colloque de la Villa Kérylos à Beaulieu-sur-Mer les 2 & 3 octobre 1998 (Paris: Academie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres, 1999), 157–74.Google Scholar
Dörries, H. Constantine and religious liberty (New Haven: Yale University Press, 1960).
Dossetti, G. L. Il Simbolo di Nicea e di Constantinopoli: edizione critica, ricerca condotta col contributo del Consiglio nazionale delle ricerche, Testi e ricerche di scienze religiose 2 (Rome: Herder, 1967).
Doutreleau, L. ‘Irénée de Lyon (saint). I. Vie. II. Oeuvres’, in Dictionnaire de spiritualité ascétique et mystique, doctrine et histoire, Viller, M., Baumgartner, C. and Rayez, A. (eds.), 17 vols. (Paris: Beauchesne, 1932–7), fasc. L–LX., 1923–38
Downey, G. A history of Antioch in Syria from Seleucus to the Arab conquest (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1961).
Downing, F. G. Christ and the Cynics (Sheffield: Sheffield Academic Press, 1988).
Drake, H. A. ‘Eusebius on the true cross’ Journal of ecclesiastical history 36 (1985), 1–22 Google Scholar
Drake, H. A. Constantine and the bishops: the politics of intolerance (Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 2000).
Drake, H. A. In praise of Constantine (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1976).
Drake, H. A. ‘Lambs into lions: explaining early Christian intolerance’, Past and present 153 (1996), 3–36 Google Scholar
Draper, J. A. ‘Torah and troublesome apostles in the Didache community’, in Draper, J. A. (ed.), The Didache in modern research, AGJU 37 (1996),340–63.Google Scholar
Drijvers, J. W. Helena Augusta: the mother of Constantine the Great and the legend of her finding of the true cross (Leiden: Brill, 1992).
Drijvers, H. J.W. ‘Marcionism in Syria: principles, problems, polemics’, SecCent 6 (1987–8), 153–72 Google Scholar
Drijvers, J. W. and Watt, J. W. (eds.). Portraits of spiritual authority: religious power in early Christianity, Byzantium and the Christian orient, RGRW 137 (1999)
Drijvers, H. J.W. Bardaisan of Edessa (Assen: Van Gorcum, 1966).
Drijvers, H. J.W. Cults and beliefs at Edessa, EPRO 82 (1980).
Drijvers, H. J.W. East of Antioch: studies in early Syriac Christianity (London: Variorum, Reprints, 1984).
Droge, A. J. Homer or Moses? Early Christian interpretations of the history of culture, HUT 26 (1989).
Droge, A. J. ‘Apologetics, NT’, Anchor Bible dictionary, 6 vols., Freedman, D. N. (ed.) (New York: Doubleday, 1992) vol. I, 302–7 Google Scholar
Droge, A. J. ‘Josephus between Greeks and barbarians’, in Josephus’ Contra Apionem: studies in its character and context , Feldman, L. H. and Levison, J. R. (eds.), AGJU 34 (1996), 115–42 Google Scholar
Droge, A. J. ‘“The lying pen of the scribes”: of holy books and pious frauds’, Method & theory in the study of religion 15 (2003), 117–47 Google Scholar
Duensing, H. and Otero, A. Santos. ‘The fifth and sixth books of Esra’, NTApoc, vol. 11, 641–652
Duff, P. B. Who rides the beast? Prophetic rivalry and the rhetoric of crisis in the churches of the apocalypse (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2001).
Duke, P. D. Irony in the fourth gospel (Atlanta: John Knox, 1985).
Dunderberg, I. Johannes und die Synoptiker: Studien zu Joh 1–9, Annales academiae scientiarum fennicae, Dissertationes humanarum litterarum 69 (Helsinki: Suomalainen Tiedeakatemia, 1994).
Dunderberg, I.. ‘John and Thomas in conflict?’ in The Nag Hammadi library after fifty years: proceedings of the 1995 Society of Biblical Literature commemoration, Turner, J. D. and McGuire, A. M. (eds.), NHMS 44 (1997), 361–80 Google Scholar
Dungan, D. L. ‘Reactionary trends in the gospel producing activity of the early Church:Marcion, Tatian, Mark’, in L’évangile selon Marc: tradition et rédaction, Sabbe, M. (ed.), BETL 34 (1974), 179–201 Google Scholar
Dunn, J. D. G. Jesus remembered, Christianity in the making 1 (Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans, 2003).
Dunn, J.D.G. ‘The Colossian philosophy: a confident Jewish apologia’, Bib 76 (1995),153–81.Google Scholar
Dunn, J.D.G. ‘Jesus and ritual purity: a study of the tradition-history of Mark 7.15’, in Dunn, J. D. G., Jesus, Paul and the Law: studies in Mark and Galatians (Louisville, KY: Westminster John Knox Press, 1990),37–60.Google Scholar
Dunn, J.D.G. Jesus, Paul and the Law: studies in Mark and Galatians (Louisville, KY: Westminster John Knox Press, 1990).
Dunn, J. D. G. The Cambridge companion to St Paul (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2003).
Dunn, J. D. G. (ed.). Jews and Christians: the parting of the ways AD 70 to 135, WUNT 66 (1992).
Dunn, J. D. G. (ed.) The partings of the ways between Christianity and Judaism and their significance for the character of Christianity (London: SCM Press, 1991).
Dunn, J. D. G. (ed.). The theology of Paul the apostle (Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans, 1998).
Duval, N. and Prévot, F. (eds.). Recherches archéologiques à Haīdra, vol. 11: La basilique 1 dite de Melléus ou de Saint-Cyprien, Collection de l’ École française de Rome 18 (Rome: École française de Rome, 1981).
Eck, W. ‘Das Eindringen des Christentums in den Senatorenstand bis zu Konstantin dem Grossen’, Chiron 1 (1971), 381–406.Google Scholar
Edwards, M. J. Constantine and Christendom: the Oration to the saints, the Greek and Latin accounts of the discovery of the cross, the Edict of Constantine to Pope Silvester, TTH 39 (2003).
Edwards, D. R. and McCollough, C. T. (eds.). Archaeology and the Galilee: texts and contexts in the Greco-Roman and Byzantine periods, South Florida studies in the history of Judaism 143 (Atlanta: Scholars Press, 1997).
Edwards, M. J. ‘The Constantinian circle and the Oration to the saints ’, in Apologetics in the Roman empire: Pagans, Jews and Christians, Edwards, M. J., Goodman, M., Price, S. R. F. and Rowland, C. (eds.) (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1999), 251–75 Google Scholar
Edwards, M. J., Goodman, M., Price, S. R. F. and Rowland, C. (eds.), Apologetics in the Roman empire: Pagans, Jews and Christians (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1999).
Edwards, M. J. ‘Neglected texts in the study of Gnosticism’, Journal of theological studies n.s. 41 (1990), 26–50 Google Scholar
Edwards, D. R. Religion and power: pagans, Jews, and Christians in the Greek east (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1996).
Edwards, M. J. ‘The Arian heresy and the oration to the saints’, Vigiliae Christianae 49 (1995), 379–87 Google Scholar
Egerton gospel [Egerton papyrus 2; English translation: NTApoc, vol. i]. Text and English translation: Bell, H. I. and Skeat, T. C., Fragments of an unknown gospel and other early Christian papyri (London: British Museum, 1935).
Egerton gospel [Egerton papyrus 2; English translation: NTApoc, vol. i].
Ehrhardt, A. The beginning: a study in the Greek philosophical approach to the concept of creation from Anaximander to St John (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 1968).
Ehrhardt, C. T. H. R. ‘Constantinian documents in Gelasius of Cyzicus’, Jahrbuch für Antike und Christentum 23 (1980), 48–57 Google Scholar
Ehrman, B. D. Jesus: apocalyptic prophet of the new millennium (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1999).
Ehrman, B. The orthodox corruption of scripture: the effect of early christological controversies on the text of the New Testament (New York: Oxford University Press, 1993).
Eisen, U. E. Women officeholders in early Christianity: epigraphal and literary studies, Maloney, L. M. (trans.) (Collegeville, MN: Liturgical Press, 2000).
Elder, Pliny. Historiae naturalis. Text and English translation: Pliny: Natural History, LCL, 10 vols., Rackham, H., Jones, W. H. S., Andrews, A. C. and Eichholz, D. E. (eds. and trans.) (1938–63).
Elliott, J. K. (ed.). The Apocryphal New Testament: a collection of apocryphal Christian literature in an English translation (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1993).
Elliott, N. Liberating Paul: The justice of God and the politics of the apostle (Maryknoll, NY: Orbis, 1994).
Elliott, J. K. (ed.). The collected biblical writings of T. C. Skeat, NovTSup 113 (2004).
Elliott, T. G. ‘Constantine and the Arian reaction after Nicaea’, Journal of ecclesiastical history 43 (1992), 169–94 Google Scholar
Elm, S. ‘ “Pierced by bronze needles”: anti-Montanist charges of ritual stigmatization in their fourth-century context’, Journal of early Christian studies 4 (1996), 409–40 Google Scholar
Elsner, J. Art and the Roman viewer: the transformation of art from the pagan world to Christianity (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995).
Elsner, J. Imperial Rome and Christian triumph: the art of the Roman empire ad 100–450, Oxford history of art (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1998).
Elsner, J. (ed.). Art and text in Roman culture (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1996).
Emmel, S. ‘Coptic language’, Anchor Bible dictionary, 6 vols., Freedman, D. N. (ed.) (New York: Doubleday, 1992) vol. IV., 180–8 Google Scholar
Empereur, J.-Y. Alexandria rediscovered, Maehler, M. (trans.) (New York: Braziller, 1998).
Engberg-Pedersen, T. (ed.). Paul beyond the Judaism/Hellenism divide (Louisville, KY: Westminster John Knox, 2001).
Engberg-Pedersen, T. (ed.). Paul in his Hellenistic context (Minneapolis: Fortress, 1995).
Ennabli, A. Carthage retrouvée (Paris: Herscher, 1995).
Ensslin, W. ‘The development of paganism in the Roman empire’, CAH1 , vol. XII, 409–49
Ephrem, . Hymns against heresy in Des heiligen Ephraem des Syrers Hymnen contra haereses, 2 vols., Beck, E. (ed. and trans.), CSCO 169–70, Scriptores Syri 76–7 (1957).
Ephrem, . Saint Ephrem’s commentary on Tatian’s Diatessaron: an English translation of Chester Beatty Syriac MS 709, McCarthy, C. (trans.), JSS Sup 2 (1993).
Ephrem, . St Ephraim’s prose refutations of Mani, Marcion, and Bardaisan, 2 vols., Mitchell, C. W., Bevan, A. A. and Burkitt, F. C. (eds. and trans.) (London: Williams and Norgate, 1912).
Epictetus, . Text and English translation: Epictetus, LCL, 2 vols., Oldfather, W. A. (ed. and trans.) (1925–8).
Epiphanius, . Panarion (Adversus haereses). Text: Epiphanius I–III, Holl, K. and Dummer, J. (eds.), 2nd ed., GCS 25, 31, 37 (1980–5).
Epiphanius, . Text and English translation: The Panarion of Epiphanius of Salamis, 2 vols., Williams, F. (trans.), NHS 35–6 (1987–94).
Epistula apostolorum [English translation: NTApoc, vol. I; Elliott, Apocryphal New Testament]. Text and French trans.: L’ Épître des apôtres, accompagnée du Testament de notre Seigneur et notre saveur Jésus-Christ, Pérès, J. N. (ed. and trans.), Apocryphes 5 (Turnhout: Brepols, 1994).
Epistula apostolorum [English translation: NTApoc, vol. I; Elliott, Apocryphal New Testament]. Text: Gespräche Jesu mit seinen Jüngern nach der Auferstehung, Schmidt, C. (ed.), Wajnberg, I. (trans.), TU 43 (1913).
Epistula apostolorum [English translation: NTApoc, vol. I; Elliott, Apocryphal New Testament].
Esler, P. F. (ed.). The early Christian world, 2 vols. (Routledge: London, 2000).
Esler, P. F. Galatians (London: Routledge, 1998).
Esler, P. F. ‘The Mediterranean context of early Christianity’, in The early Christian world, 2 vols., Esler, P. F. (ed.)(London: Routledge, 2000), vol. 1, 3–25 Google Scholar
Eugnostos the Blessed [NHC II, 6; English translation: NHL].
Euphemia and the Goth with the Acts of martyrdom of the confessors of Edessa, Shmona, Guria, and Habib, Burkitt, F. C. (ed. and trans.), Text and Translation Society Publications (London: Williams and Norgate, 1913).
Euphemia and the Goth with the Acts of martyrdom of the confessors of Edessa, Shmona, Guria, and Habib, NHS 27, Parrott, D. (ed.) (1991).
Eusebius, , English translation: Eusebius, Life of Constantine: introduction, translation, and commentary, Cameron, Averil and Hall, S. G. (eds. and trans.) (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1999).
,Eusebius English translation: Eusebius, The proof of the gospel, 2 vols., Ferrar, W. J. (trans.), TCL ser. 1 (1920).
,Eusebius Text and Italian trans.: Dimostrazione evangelica, Carrara, P. (ed. and trans.), Letture cristiane del primo millennio 29 (Milan: Paoline, 2000).
,Eusebius Texts: Eusebius Werke, 9 vols., Heikel, I. A., Schwartz, E., Klostermann, E. et al. (eds. and trans.), GCS 7, 9, 11, 14, 20, 23–4, 34, 43, 47, n.s. 6.1 (1902–75).
,Eusebius [English translation: NPNF2 1].
,Eusebius. De ecclesiastica theologia and Contra Marcellum. Text: Eusebius Werke, vol. IV: Gegen Marcell; Über die kirchlichen Theologie, Klostermann, E. (ed.), Hansen, G. C. (rev.), GCS 14 (1972).
,Eusebius. De vita Constantini. Text: Eusebius Werke, vol. I, Winkelmann, F. (ed.), GCS 1 (1975, rev. 1992).
,Eusebius. Demonstratio evangelica. Text: Eusebius Werke, vol. VI: Die Demonstratio evangelica, Heikel, I. A. (ed.), GCS 23 (1913).
,Eusebius. Historia ecclesiastica. Text and French trans.: Histoire ecclésiastique, rev. and corr. ed., Schwartz, E. (ed.), Bardy, G. (trans.), SC 31, 41, 55, 73 (2001–).
,Eusebius. Laus Constantini. Text: Heikel, I. A. (ed.), GCS 7 (1902).
,Eusebius. Praeparatio evangelica. Text and French trans.: Eusebius: la Préparation évangélique, livre VII, Schroeder, G. and des Places, E. (eds. and trans.), SC 215 (1975).
,Eusebius. English translation: Ecclesiastical history, Deferrari, R. J. (trans.), FC 19, 29 (1953–6).
,Eusebius. English translation: Eusebius, bishop of Caesarea: the Ecclesiastical history and the Martyrs of Palestine, Lawlor, H. J. and Oulton, J. E. L. (trans.) (London: SPCK, 1927).
,Eusebius. English translation: The history of the church from Christ to Constantine, Williamson, G. A. (trans.) and Louth, Andrew (rev.) (London: Penguin, 1989).
,Eusebius. Text and English translation: Eusebius, Praeparatio evangelica, 5 vols., Gifford, E. H. (ed.) (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1903).
,Eusebius. Text and English translation: Eusebius: The ecclesiastical history, LCL, 2 vols., Lake, K., Oulton, J. E. L. and Lawlor, H. J. (trans.) (1926–32).
Eutropius, . Breviarium ab urbe condita. Text: Ruehl, F. (ed.), Teubner (1975).
Eutropius, . English translation: The Breviarum ab urbe condita of Eutropius, Bird, H. W. (trans.), TTH 14 (1993).
Eutychius, . Annales. Text: PG 111.
Evans Grubbs, J. Law and family in late antiquity: the emperor Constantine’s marriage legislation (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1995).
Exegesis on the soul NHS 20–1, Layton, B. (ed.) (1989), 11. 136–69.
Exegesis on the soul [NHC 11, 6; English translation: NHL].
Eyben, E. ‘Family planning in Graeco-Roman antiquity’, Ancient society 11/12 (1980–1), 5–82 Google Scholar
Eyben, E. ‘Fathers and sons’, in Marriage, divorce, and children in ancient Rome, Rawson, B. (ed.) (Canberra: Humanities Research Centre; Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1991), 114–43 Google Scholar
Fantar, M. ‘Punic civilization’, in Carthage: a mosaic of ancient Tunisia, Khader, A. Ben Abed Ben and Soren, D. (eds.) (London: W. W. Norton, 1987), 88–109 Google Scholar
Fantino, J. La théologie d’ Irénée: lecture des écritures en réponse à l’exégèse gnostique, une approche trinitaire (Paris: Éditions du Cerf, 1994).
Fee, G. D. The first epistle to the Corinthians, NICNT (1987).
Feldman, L. H. Jew and Gentile in the ancient world: attitudes and interactions from Alexander to Justinian (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1993).
Felix, Minucius German, trans.: Octavius, Geisau, H. (ed.), 3rd ed. (Münster: Aschendorff, (1955).
Felix, Minucius. Octavius. Text: M. Minuci Felicis Octavius, Kytzler, B. (ed.), Teubner (1982).
Felix, Minucius. English translation: The Octavius of Minucius Felix, Clarke, G. (trans. and ed.), ACW 39 (1974).
Felix, Minucius. Text and English translation: LCL, Glover, T. R. and Rendall, G. H. (eds. and trans.) (with Tertullian, Apology, de spectaculis) (1931).
Ferguson, J. The religions of the Roman empire (Ithaca: Cornell University Press, 1970).
Février, P.-A. ‘Africa–Archaeology’, s.v. ‘Africa IV’, EECh (1992).Google Scholar
Ficker, G. ‘Widerlegung eines Montanisten’, Zeitschrift für Kirchengeschichte 26 (1905), 447–63 Google Scholar
Fiensy, D. A. The social history of Palestine in the Herodian period (Lewiston, ME: Mellen, 1991).
Filastrius, . Filastrii episcopi Brixiensis Diversarum hereseon liber, Heylen, F. (ed.), CCSL 9 (Turnhout: Brepols, 1957).
Filastrius, . Sancti Filastrii episcopi Brixiensis Diversarum hereseon liber, Marx, F. (ed.), CSEL 38 (Vienna: F. Tempsky, 1898).
Fine, S. Jews, Christians and polytheists in the ancient synagogue: cultural interaction during the Greco-Roman period (London: Routledge, 1999).
Fine, S. (ed.). Sacred realm: the emergence of the synagogue in the ancient world (New York: Oxford University Press, 1996).
Finegan, J. ‘The original form of the Pauline collection’, Harvard theological review 49 (1956), 85–104 Google Scholar
Finn, T. M. ‘Mission and expansion’, in The early Christian world, 2 vols., Esler, P. F. (ed.) (London: Routledge, 2000), vol. I., 295–315 Google Scholar
Finney, P. C. (ed.). Art, archaeology and architecture of early Christianity, Ferguson, E. (ed.), Studies in Early Christianity 18 (New York: Garland, 1993).
Finney, P. C. (ed.). The invisible God: the earliest Christians on art (New York: Oxford University Press, 1994).
(First) Apocalypse of James NHS 11, Parrott, D. (ed.) (1979) 65–103
(First) Apocalypse of James [NHC V, 3; English translation: NHL].
Fishwick, D. ‘The federal cult of the three Gauls’, in Les martyrs de Lyon (177), Rougé, J. and Turcan, R. (eds.), Colloques internationaux du Centre National de la Recherche Scientifique 575 (Paris: CNRS, 1978), 33–45.Google Scholar
Fitzgerald, J. T. (ed.). Greco-Roman perspectives on friendship, SBLRBS 34 (1997).
Fitzmyer, J. A. Romans, AB 33 (1993).
Fitzmyer, J. A. The acts of the apostles, AB 31 (New York: Doubleday, 1998).
Foerster, W. Gnosis: a selection of Gnostic texts, 2 vols.; Wilson, R. McL., (trans.) (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1972–4).
Ford, J. M. ‘Was Montanism a Jewish-Christian heresy?’, Journal of ecclesiastical history 17 (1966),145–58.Google Scholar
Fortna, R. T. The fourth gospel and its predecessor: from narrative source to present gospel, Studies in the New Testament and its world (Edinburgh: T&T Clark, 1989).
Fortna, R. T.. Thegospel of signs: a reconstruction of the narrative source underlying the fourth gospel, SNTSMS 11 (1970).
Fortna, R. T. and Thatcher, T.. Jesus in Johannine tradition (Louisville, KY: Westminster John Knox 2001).
Fowden, G. ‘The last days of Constantine: oppositional versions and their influence’, Journal of Roman studies 84 (1994), 146–70 Google Scholar
Francis, J. A. Subversive virtue: asceticism and authority in the second-century pagan world (University Park: Pennsylvania State University Press, 1995).
Frankel, R. ‘Galilee, prehellenistic’, Anchor Bible dictionary, 6 vols., Freedman, D. N. (ed.) (New York: Doubleday, 1992) vol. II 879–94 Google Scholar
Frankel, R. ‘Har Mispe Yamim, 1988/89’, Excavations and surveys in Israel 9 (1989)100–102 Google Scholar
Frankel, R. ‘Some oil-presses from western Galilee’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 286 (1992)39–71 Google Scholar
Frankel, R. and Ventura, R.. ‘The Mispe Yamim bronzes’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 311 (1998)49–59 Google Scholar
Frankfurter, D. ‘Jews or not? Reconstructing the “other” in Rev 2:9 and 3:9’, Harvard theological review 94 (2001),403–25.Google Scholar
Frankfurter, D. Religion in Roman Egypt: assimilation and resistance (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1998).
Fraser, P. M. Ptolemaic Alexandria, 3 vols. (Oxford: Clarendon, 1972).
Frede, H.–J. ‘Die Ordnung der Paulusbriefe und der Platz des Kolosserbriefes im Corpus Paulinum’, Vetus Latina: die Reste der altlateinischen Bibel, 26 vols., Beuron, E., Fischer, B., Frede, H. J., Sabatier, P., Thiele, W. et al. (eds.) (Freiburg: Herder, 1949–). 24 (1969), 290–303.Google Scholar
Fredriksen, P. From Jesus to Christ: the origins of the New Testament images of Jesus (New Haven: Yale University Press, 1988).
Fredriksen, P. ‘Judaism, the circumcision of Gentiles, and apocalyptic hope, another look at Galatians 1 and 2’, in The Galatians debate, Nanos, M. D. (ed.) (Peabody, MA: Hendrickson, 2002),235–60.Google Scholar
Freeman, P. The Galatian language: a comprehensive survey of the language of the ancient Celts in Greco-Roman Asia Minor (Lewiston, NY: Mellen, 2001).
Frend, W. H. C. ‘Christianity in the second century: orthodoxy and diversity’, Journal of ecclesiastical history 48 (1997), 302–13.Google Scholar
Frend, W. H. C. Martyrdom and persecution in the early church (Oxford: Blackwell, 1965).
Frend, W. H. C. The archaeology of early Christianity: a history (Minneapolis: Fortress, 1996).
Frend, W. H. C. The rise of Christianity (Philadelphia: Fortress, 1984).
Frend, W. H. C. ‘Jews and Christians in third century Carthage’, in Paganisme, Christianisme: influences et affrontements dans le monde antique. Mélanges offerts á Marcel Simon (Paris: Boccard, 1978), 185–94 Google Scholar
Frend, W. H. C. The Donatist church: a movement of protest in Roman North Africa (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 2000, orig. 1952).
Frend, W. H.C. ‘The failure of the persecutions in the Roman empire’, Past and Present 16 (1959), 10–30 Google Scholar
Frend, W. H.C. ‘Prelude to the Great Persecution: the propaganda war’, Journal of ecclesiastical history 38 (1987), 1–18 Google Scholar
Frend, W. H. C. ‘Church and state – perspective and problems in the patristic era’, Livingstone, E. A. (ed.), StPatr 17.1 (1982), 38–54 Google Scholar
Freudenberger, R. Das Verhalten der römischen Behörden gegen die Christen im 2. Jahrhundert dargestellt am Brief des Plinius an Trajan und den Reskripten Trajans und Hadrians, MBPF 52 (1967).
Freudenberger, R. ‘Christenreskript: ein umstrittenes Reskript des Antoninus Pius’, Zeitschrift für Kirchengeschichte 78 (1967), 1–14 Google Scholar
Freudenberger, R. ‘Die Überlieferung vom Martyrium des römischen Christen Apollonius’, Zeitschrift für die neutestamentliche Wissenschaft und die Kunde der älteren Kirche 60 (1969), 111–30 Google Scholar
Freudenberger, R. Das Verhalten der römischen Behörden gegen die Christen im 2. Jh., dargestellt am Brief des Plinius an Trajan und den Reskripten Trajans und Hadrians, MBPF 52 (1967), 1142–98.
Frey, J. Die johanneische Eschatologie, vol. I: Ihre Probleme im Spiegel der Forschung seit Reimarus; vol. II: Das johanneische Zeitverständnis; vol. III: Die eschatologische Verkündigung in den johanneischen Texten, WUNT 96, 110, 117 (1997, 1998, 2000).
Freyne, S. ‘Archaeology and the historical Jesus’, in Freyne, S., Galilee and Gospel: collected essays, WUNT 125 (2000)160–182 Google Scholar
Freyne, S. ‘Behind the names: Galileans, Samaritans, Ioudaioi’, in Freyne, S., Galilee and gospel: collected essays, WUNT 125 (2000)114–31 Google Scholar
Freyne, S. ‘Galilean questions to Crossan’s Mediterranean Jesus’, in Freyne, S., Galilee and gospel: collected essays, WUNT 125 (2000)208–29 Google Scholar
Freyne, S. Galilee from Alexander the Great to Hadrian: a study of Second Temple Judaism (Wilmington, DE: Michael Glazier and Notre Dame, IN: Notre Dame University Press, 1980; repr. Edinburgh: T&T Clark, 1998).
Freyne, S. Galilee, Jesus and the gospels: literary approaches and historical investigations (Philadelphia: Fortress, 1988).
Freyne, S. ‘The geography of restoration: Galilee–Jerusalem relations in early Jewish and Christian experience’, New Testament studies 47 (2001)289–311 Google Scholar
Freyne, S. ‘The geography, politics and economics of Galilee and the quest for the historical Jesus’, in Studying the historical Jesus: evaluations of the current state of research, Chilton, B. and Evans, C. A. (eds.) (Leiden: Brill, 1994)75–121 Google Scholar
Freyne, S. ‘Herodian economics in Galilee: searching for a suitable model’, in Freyne, S., Galilee and gospel: collected essays, WUNT 125 (2000)86–113 Google Scholar
Freyne, S. ‘Jesus and the urban culture of Galilee’, in Freyne, S., Galilee and gospel: collected essays, WUNT 125 (2000)183–207 Google Scholar
Freyne, S. ‘Urban–rural relations in first-century Galilee: some suggestions from the literary sources’, in Freyne, S., Galilee and gospel: collected essays, WUNT 125 (2000)45–58 Google Scholar
Friesen, S. J. ‘Poverty in Pauline studies: beyond the so-called New Consensus’, Journal for the Study of the New Testament 26 (2004), 323–61.Google Scholar
Friesen, S. J. Imperial cults and the Apocalypse of John: reading Revelation in the ruins (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2001).
Friesen, S. J. Twice Neokoros: Ephesus, Asia and the cult of the Flavian imperial family, Religions in the Graeco-Roman world 116 (Leiden: Brill, 1993).
Froehlich, K. ‘Montanism and gnosis’, OrChrAn 195 (1973), 91–111 Google Scholar
Funk, R. W., Hoover, R. W., and ,the Jesus Seminar (eds.). The five gospels: the search for the authentic words of Jesus (New York: Macmillan, 1993).
Funk, R.W. and ,the Jesus Seminar (eds.). The acts of Jesus: the search for the authentic deeds of Jesus (San Francisco: HarperSanFrancisco, 1998).
Gafni, I. M. Land, center and diaspora: Jewish constructs in late antiquity, JSPSup 21 (1997).
Gager, J. G. (ed.). Curse tablets and binding spells from the ancient world (New York: Oxford University Press, 1992).
Gager, J. G. Reinventing Paul (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2000).
Gager, J. G. ‘Marcion and philosophy’, Vigiliae Christianae 26 (1972), 53–9 Google Scholar
Gager, J. G. The origins of anti-semitism: attitudes towards Judaism in pagan and Christian antiquity (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1985).
Gager, J. G. Moses in Greco-Roman paganism, SBLMS 16 (1972).
Gamble, H. Y. Books and readers in the early church: a history of early Christian texts (New Haven: Yale University Press, 1995).
Gamble, H. Y. ‘The Pauline corpus and the early Christian book’, in Paul and the legacies of Paul, Babcock, W. S. (ed.) (Dallas: Southern Methodist University Press, 1990), 265–80
Garc´a Mart´nez, F. and Tigchelaar, E. J. C.. The Dead Sea scrolls study edition, 2 vols. (Leiden: Brill, 1997–8).
Gardner, I. (ed.). Kellis literary texts, MDOP 4 (1996).
Gardner, I. et al. (eds.). Coptic documentary texts from Kellis, MDOP 9 (1999).
Garnsey, P. and Saller, R. P.. The Roman empire: economy, society and culture (London: Duckworth, 1987).
Garnsey, P. ‘Sons, slaves – and Christians’, in The Roman family in Italy: status, sentiment, space, Rawson, B. and Weaver, P. R. C. (eds.) (Canberra: Humanities Research Centre; Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1999), 101–21 Google Scholar
Gärtner, H.-A. ‘Imperium Romanum’, Reallexikon für Antike und Christentum: Sachwörterbuch zur Auseinandersetzung des Christentums mit der antiken Welt (Stuttgart: Hiersemann, 1950–) 17 (1996)Google Scholar
Geagan, D. J. ‘Roman Athens: some aspects of life and culture, 1. 86 b.c.–a.d. 267’, Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt (Berlin: De Gruyter) II. 7.1 (1980), 371–437 Google Scholar
Gebhard, E. R. The Isthmian games and the sanctuary of Poseidon in the early empire, JRASup 8 (1993)
Geffcken, J. The last days of Greco-Roman paganism, MacCormack, S. (trans.), Europe in the Middle Ages 8 (New York: North Holland, 1978; ET of Der Ausgang des griechischr ömischen Heidentums, Religionswissenschaftliche Bibliothek 6 (Heidelberg: C. Winter, 1929).
Geffcken, J. Zwei griechische Apologeten, Sammlung wissenschaftlicher Kommentare zu griechischen und römischen Schriftstellern (Leipzig: Teubner, 1907).
Gelston, A. The Eucharistic prayer of Addai and Mari (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1992).
Gelzer, H., Hilgenfeld, H. and Cuntz, O. (eds). Patrum Nicaenorum nomina Latine, Graece, Coptice, Syriace, Arabice, Armeniace (Stuttgart: Teubner, 1995, orig. 1898).
Georgi, D. The opponents of Paul in Second Corinthians (Philadelphia: Fortress 1986).
Georgi, D. The Opponents of Paul in 2 Corinthians (Philadelphia: Fortress, 1986).
Georgi, D. Remembering the poor: the history of Paul’s collection for Jerusalem (Nashville: Abingdon, 1992).
Gessel, W. M. ‘Das Tropaion der Petersmemorie: eine Quellenrelecture’, in ‘… zur Zeit oder Unzeit’: Studien zur spätantiken Theologie-, Geistes- und Kunstgeschichte und ihrer Nachwirkung: Hans Georg Thümmel zu Ehren, Ritter, A.M., Wischmeyer, W. and Kinzig, W. (eds.), Texts and studies in the history of theology 9 (Mandelbachtal and Cambridge: Edition Cicero, 2004), 135–41.Google Scholar
Gesta apud Zenophilum Text: S. Optati Milevitani libri VII, Ziwsa, K. (ed.), CSEL 26 (1893), 185–97.
Gesta apud Zenophilum.
Ghaki, M. ‘Le Libyque’, in Carthage: l’histoire, sa trace et son echo: [exposition] les musées de la ville de Paris, Musée du Petit Palais, 9 mars–2 juillet 1995 (Paris: Association Française d’Action Artistique, 1995), 204–9 Google Scholar
Gibbon, E. The history of the decline and fall of the Roman empire, 7 vols., Bury, J. B. (ed.) (New York: AMS Press 1974, repr. of the 1909–14 ed.).
Gibson, E. The ‘Christians for Christians’ inscriptions of Phrygia: Greek texts, translation and commentary, HTS 32 (1978).
Gibson, S. and Taylor, J. E.. Beneath the Church of the Holy Sepulchre, Jerusalem: the archaeology and early history of traditional Golgotha, Palestine Exploration Fund monograph series maior I (London: Palestine Exploration Fund, 1994).
Gibson, E. L. The Jewish manumission inscriptions of the Bosporus kingdom, TSAJ 75 (1999).
Gibson, E. L. ‘Jewish antagonism or Christian polemic: the case of the Martyrdom of Pionius’ , Journal of early Christian studies 9 (2001), 339–58 Google Scholar
Gill, D. W. J. and Gempf, C. H. (eds.). The book of Acts in its first century setting, 11: The book of Acts in its Graeco-Roman setting (Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans, 1994).
Glad, C. E. Paul and Philodemus: adaptability in Epicurean and early Christian psychagogy, NovTSup 81 (1995).
Glancy, J. A. Slavery in early Christianity (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2002).
Godlewski, W. (ed.), Coptic studies: acts of the third international congress of Coptic studies, Warsaw, 20–25 August 1984 (Warsaw: PWN- Éditions Scientifiques de Pologne, 1990).
Goehring, J. E. Ascetics, society, and the desert: studies in early Egyptian monasticism (Harrisburg, PA: Trinity Press International, 1999).
Goldhahn-Müller, I. Die Grenze der Gemeinde: Studien zur Problem der zweiten Buße im Neuen Testament unter Berücksichtigung der Entwicklung im 2. Jh. bis Tertullian, GTA 39 (1989).
Goldhill, S. (ed.), Being Greek under Rome: cultural identity, the second sophistic and the development of empire (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2001).
Goodenough, E. R. Jewish symbols in the Greco-Roman period, 13 vols. (New York: Pantheon, 1953–68).
Goodenough, E. R. The theology of Justin Martyr (Jena: Frommann (Biedermann), 1923).
Goodman, M. The ruling class of Judaea: the origins of the Jewish revolt against Rome a.d. 66–70 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1993).
Goodman, M. (ed.). Jews in a Graeco-Roman World (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1998).
Goodman, M. ‘Jewish proselytizing in the first century’, in The Jews among pagans and Christians in the Roman empire, Lieu, J. M., North, J. A. and Rajak, T. (eds.) (London: Routledge, 1992),53–78.Google Scholar
Goodman, M. Mission and conversion: proselytizing in the religious history of the Roman empire (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1994).
Goodman, M. ‘Trajan and the origins of the Bar Kokhba war’, in The Bar Kokhba war reconsidered: new perspectives on the second Jewish revolt against Rome, Schäfer, P. (ed.), TSAJ 100 (2003),23–29.Google Scholar
Goodman, M. The Roman world, 44 bc–ad 180 (London: Routledge, 1997).
Goodman, F. D. Speaking in tongues: a cross-cultural study of glossolalia (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1972).
Goodspeed, E. J. Die ältesten Apologeten: Texte mit kurzen Einleitungen (Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 1914).
Goodspeed, E. J. A History of early Christian literature, rev. ed., Grant, R. M. (ed.) (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1966 (original 1942)).
Goodspeed, E. J. The meaning of Ephesians (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1933).
Gottlieb, G. Christentum und Kirche in den ersten drei Jahrhunderten (Heidelberg: C. Winter, 1991).
Goulder, M. D. ‘Ignatius’ “docetists”’, Vigiliae Christianae 53 (1999), 16–30 Google Scholar
Goulder, M. D. ‘A poor man’s Christology’, New Testament studies 45 (1999), 332–48 Google Scholar
Goulder, M. D. A tale of two missions (London: SCM Press, 1994).
Gounares, G. G. Eisagōgē stēn palaiochristianikē archaiologia, vol. I: Architektonikē, 2nd ed. (Thessalonike: University Studio Press, 2000).
Grabar, A. The beginnings of Christian art, 200–395 Gilbert, S. and Emmons, J. (trans.) (London: Thames and Hudson, 1967).
Grabar, A.. Christian iconography: a study of its origins, Grabar, T. (trans.) (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1968).
Grabbe, L. L. Judaism from Cyrus to Hadrian, 2 vols. (Minneapolis: Fortress, 1992).
Gradel, I. Emperor worship and Roman religion, Oxford classical monographs (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 2002).
Graf, F. Magic in the ancient world, RA 10 (1997).
Graham, W. A. ‘Scripture’, The encyclopedia of religion, 16 vols., Eliade, M. (ed.) (New York: Macmillan, 1987), vol. XIII, 133–45.Google Scholar
Grant, R. M. Augustus to Constantine: the rise and triumph of Christianity in the Roman world, rev. ed. (Louisville, KY: Westminster John Knox, 2004).
Grant, R. M. Early Christianity and society (New York: Harper &Row, 1977).
Grant, R. M. Eusebius as church historian (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1980).
Grant, R. M. Gnosticism and early Christianity, 2nd ed. (New York: Harper, 1966).
Grant, R. M. Gods and the one God, LEC I (1986).
Grant, R. M. Greek apologists of the second century (Philadelphia: Westminster, 1988).
Grant, R. M. Heresy and criticism: the search for authenticity in early Christian literature (Louisville, KY: Westminster John Knox, 1993).
Grant, R. M. Irenaeus of Lyons, Early church fathers (London: Routledge, 1997).
Grant, R. M. Jesus after the gospels: the Christ of the second century: (Louisville, KY: Westminster John Knox, 1990).
Grant, R. M. The earliest lives of Jesus (New York: Harper & Row, 1961).
Grant, R. M. The letter and the spirit (London: SPCK, 1957).
Grant, R. M. Paul in the Roman world: the conflict at Corinth (Louisville, KY: Westminster John Knox, 2001).
Grant, R. M. ‘The structure of eucharistic prayers’, in Antiquity and humanity: essays on ancient religion and philosophy presented to Hans Dieter Betz on his 70th birthday, Collins, A. Yarbro and Mitchell, M. M. (eds.) (Tübingen: Mohr Siebeck, 2001), 321–32 Google Scholar
Grant, R. M. ‘Marcion and the critical method’, in From Jesus to Paul: studies in honor of Francis Wright Beare, Richardson, P. and Hurd, J. C. (eds.) (Toronto:Wilfrid Laurier University Press, 1984), 207–15 Google Scholar
Grant, R. M. ‘Eusebius and the martyrs of Gaul’, in Les martyrs de Lyon (177), Rougé, J. and Turcan, R. (eds.), Colloques internationaux du Centre National de la Recherche Scientifique 575 (Paris: CNRS, 1978), 129–36.Google Scholar
Grant, R. M. The early Christian doctrine of God (Charlottesville: University of Virginia Press, 1966).
Grégoire, H. Les persécutions dans l’empire Romain, 2nd rev. ed., Académie Royale des Sciences, des Lettres et des Beaux-arts de Belgique, Classe des lettres et des sciences morales et politiques, Mémoires, 2nd ser., vol. LVI, fasc. 5 (Brussels: Palais des Académies, 1964).
Gregory, A. The reception of Luke and Acts in the period before Irenaeus: looking for Luke in the second century, Wissenschaftliche Untersuchungen zum Neuen Testament (Tübingen: Mohr Siebeck) 2/169 (2003).Google Scholar
Grenfell, B. P., and Hunt, A. S. (eds.). New classical fragments and other Greek and Latin papyri, Greek papyri ser. 2 (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1897).
Greschat, K. Apelles und Hermogenes: zwei theologische Lehrer des zweiten Jahrhunderts, VCSup 48 (2000).
Griffe, É La Gaule chrétienne a l’époque romaine, vol. 1, Des origines chrétiennes à la fin du IV e siècle (Paris: Picard, 1947).Google Scholar
Griffin, M. ‘The Flavians’, CAH2 , vol. XI (2000), 1–83 Google Scholar
Griffith, S. H. ‘Asceticism in the church of Syria: the hermeneutics of early Syrian monasticism’, in Asceticism, Wimbush, V. L. and Valantasis, R. (eds.) (New York: Oxford University Press, 1995), 220–45 Google Scholar
Griffith, S. H. ‘The Doctrina Addai as a paradigm of Christian thought in Edessa in the fifth century’, Hugoye: Journal of Syriac Studies 6.2 (July 2003).
Grigg, R. ‘Aniconic worship and the apologetic tradition’, Church history 45 (1976), 428–33 Google Scholar
Griggs, C. W. ‘Excavating a Christian cemetery near Seila in the Fayum region of Egypt’, in Coptic studies: acts of the third international congress of Coptic studies, Warsaw, 20–25 August 1984, Godlewski, W. (ed.) (Warsaw: PWN- Éditions Scientifiques de Pologne, 1990), 145–50.Google Scholar
Grillmeier, A. Christ in Christian tradition, vol. 1: From the apostolic age to Chalcedon (451), 2nd rev. ed., Bowden, J. (trans.) (London: Mowbray, 1975).
Gross, K. ‘Augustus. B (Christentum u. Augustus)’, Reallexikon für Antike und Christentum: Sachwörterbuch zur Auseinandersetzung des Christentums mit der antiken Welt (Stuttgart: Hiersemann, 1950–) 1 (1950), 999–1004 Google Scholar
Gruen, E. Diaspora: Jews amidst Greeks and Romans (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 2002).
Gruen, E. S. Heritage and Hellenism: the reinvention of Jewish tradition (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1998).
Gülzow, H. ‘Die sozialen Gegebenheiten der altchristlichen Mission’, in Kirchengeschichte als Missionsgeschichte, 2 vols., Frohnes, H. and Knorr, U.W. (eds.) (Munich: Chr. Kaiser, 1974), vol. I, 189–226 Google Scholar
Gülzow, H. Cyprian und Novatian: der Briefwechsel zwischen d. Gemeinden in Rom u. Karthago z. Zeit d. Verfolgung d. Kaisers Decius, BHT 48 (1975).
Güttgemanns, E. Der leidende Apostel und sein Herr: Studien zur paulinischen Christologie, FRLANT 90 (1966).
Guyon, J. Le cimetière aux deux Lauriers: recherches sur les catacombes romaines, Roma sotterranea cristiana 7 (Rome: École Française de Rome, 1987).
Guyot, P. and Klein, R. Das frühe Christentum bis zum Ende der Verfolgungen: eine Dokumentation, 2 vols., Texte zur Forschung 60 (Darmstadt: Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft, 1997).
Gwatkin, H. M. Early church history to a.d. 313, 2 vols. (London: Macmillan 1909).
Haas, C. Alexandria in late antiquity: topography and social conflict (Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1997).
Hachlili, R. Ancient Jewish art and archaeology in the diaspora, HO7.1 (1998).
Haenchen, E. The Acts of the Apostles: a commentary, Noble, B. and Shinn, G. (trans.) (Philadelphia: Westminster, 1971).
Haenchen, E. John 1: a commentary on the gospel of John chapters 1–6, Funk, R. W. (trans.), Hermeneia (Philadelphia: Fortress, 1984).
Haenchen, E. The acts of the apostles, Noble, B. et al. (trans.) (Philadelphia: Westminster, 1971).
Hahneman, G. M. The Muratorian fragment and the development of the canon, OTM(1992).
Hall, S. G. ‘Women among the early martyrs’, in Martyrs and martyrologies: papers read at the 1992 summer meeting and the 1993 winter meeting of the Ecclesiastical History Society, Wood, D. (ed.), SCH 30 (1993), 1–21.Google Scholar
Hall, S. G. Doctrine and practice in the early church(London: SPCK, 1991).
Hall, R. G. ‘Circumcision’, Anchor Bible dictionary, 6 vols., Freedman, D. N. (ed.) (New York: Doubleday, 1992) vol. I,1025–31.Google Scholar
Hall, J. M. Hellenicity: between ethnicity and culture (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 2002).
Hall, R.G., ‘The Ascension of Isaiah: community situation, date and place in early Christianity’, Journal of biblical literature 109 (1990), 289–306 Google Scholar
Hall, S. G. ‘Aloger’, Theologische Realenzyklopädie, Krause, G. and Müller, G. (eds.) (Berlin: De Gruyter, 1976–) 2 (1978), 290–5 Google Scholar
Hall, S. G. ‘The origins of Easter’, StPatr 15.1 (1984), 554–67 Google Scholar
Hall, S. G. ‘Calixtus i ’, Theologische Realenzyklopädie, Krause, G. and Müller, G. (eds.) (Berlin: De Gruyter, 1976–) 7 (1981), 559–63.Google Scholar
Hall, S. G. ‘The sects under Constantine’, in Voluntary religion: papers read at the 1985 summer meeting and the 1986 winter meeting of the Ecclesiastical History Society, Sheils, W. J. and Wood, D. (eds.), Studies in church history 23 (Oxford: Blackwell, 1986), 1–13 Google Scholar
Hands, A. R. Charities and social aid in Greece and Rome (Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1968).
Hänggi, A. and Pahl, I.. Prexeucharistica: textus e variis liturgiis antiquioribus selecti, Spicilegium Friburgense 12 (Fribourg: Éditions Universitaires, 1968).
Hanson, K. C. ‘The Galilean fishing economy and the Jesus tradition’, Biblical theology bulletin 27 (1997)99–111 Google Scholar
Hanson, R. S. Tyrian influence in the upper Galilee (Cambridge, MA: American School of Oriental Research, 1980).
Hanson, R. P. C. Origen’s doctrine of tradition (London: SPCK, 1954).
Hanson, R. P. C. Allegory and event: a study of the sources and significance of Origen’s interpretation of scripture (Louisville, KY: Westminster John Knox, 2002, orig. 1959).
Hanson, R. P. C. The search for the Christian doctrine of God (Edinburgh: T&T Clark, 1988).
Hardwick, M. E. Josephus as an historical source in patristic literature through Eusebius, BJS 128 (1989).
Hardy, E. G. Christianity and the Roman government (London: Allen & Unwin, 1925).
Harland, P. A. Associations, synagogues and congregations: claiming a place in an ancient Mediterranean society (Minneapolis: Fortress, 2003).
Harland, P. A. ‘Christ-bearers and fellow-initiates: local cultural life and Christian identity in Ignatius’s letters’, Journal of early Christian studies 11 (2003), 481–99 Google Scholar
Harland, P. A. ‘Imperial cults within local cultural life: associations in Roman Asia’, Historia 17 (2003), 85–107 Google Scholar
Harnack, A. von. Die Mission und Ausbreitung des Christentums in den ersten drei Jahrhunderten, 2 vols., 4th ed. (Leipzig: Hinrichs, 1924); English translation: The mission and expansion of Christianity in the first three Centuries, 2 vols., 2nd ed., Moffatt, J. (trans.) (London: Williams and Norgate, 1908).
Harnack, A. von. Lehrbuch der Dogmengeschichte, 3 vols. (Tübingen: Mohr Siebeck 1990; repr. of 4th ed., 1909); English translation: The history of dogma, 7 vols. in 4, trans. from the 3rd German ed., Buchanan, N. (trans.) (Gloucester, MA: Peter Smith, 1976).
Harnack, A. von. Marcion: das Evangelium vom fremden Gott, ein Monographie zur Geschichte der Grundlegung der katholischen Kirche (Leipzig: Hinrichs, 1921; 2nd ed. corr. and expanded 1924, repr. Darmstadt: Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft, 1960, 1985); English translation: Marcion: the gospel of the alien God, Steeley, J. and Bierma, L. (trans.) (Durham, N.C.: Labyrinth Press, 1990).
Harnack, A. von. Militia Christi: the Christian religion and the military in the first three centuries, Gracie, D. M. (trans.) (Philadelphia: Fortress, 1981).
Harnack, A.. Zur Abercius-Inschrift, TU 12/4b (1895).
Harnack, A. von. Das Edikt des Antoninus Pius, TU 13/4a (1898).
Harries, J. and Wood, I. N. (eds.). The Theodosian Code (London: Routledge, 1993).
Harrill, J. A. The manumission of slaves in early Christianity, Hermeneutische Untersuchungen zur Theologie (Tübingen: Mohr Siebeck) 32 (1995).Google Scholar
Harrill, J. A. ‘Slavery’, in Dictionary of New Testament background, Evans, C. A. and Porter, S. E. (eds.) (Downers Grove, IL: InterVarsity, 2000),1124–7.Google Scholar
Harrill, J. A. ‘The domestic enemy: a moral polarity of household slaves in early Christian apologies and martyrdoms’, in Early Christian families in context: an interdisciplinary dialogue, Balch, D. L. and Osiek, C. (eds.) (Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans, 2003), 231–54 Google Scholar
Harris, W. V. Ancient literacy (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1989).
Harris, W. V. ‘Towards a study of the Roman slave trade,’ Memoirs of the American Academy in Rome 36 (1980), 117–40 Google Scholar
Harris, B. F. ‘Bithynia: Roman sovereignty and the survival of Hellenism’, Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt (Berlin: De Gruyter) II. 7.2 (1980), 857–901 Google Scholar
Harrison, P. N. Polycarp’s two epistles to the Philippians (Cambridge: Cambridge Universityb Press, 1936).
Hartog, P. Polycarp and the New Testament: the occasion, rhetoric, theme and unity of the epistle to the Philippians and its allusions to New Testament literature, WUNT 2/134 (2002).
Harvey, S. A. ‘The Edessan martyrs and ascetic tradition’, in Symposium Syriacum V, 1988: Katholieke Universiteit, Leuven, 29–31 août 1988, Lavenant, R. (ed.), OrChrAn 236 (1990), 95–206 Google Scholar
Harvey, S. A. ‘Feminine imagery for the divine: the Holy Spirit, the Odes of Solomon and early Syriac tradition’, SVTQ 37 (1993), 111–39 Google Scholar
Harvey, S. A. ‘Women’s service in ancient Syriac Christianity’, in Mutter, Nonne, Diakonin: Frauenbilder im Recht der Ostkirchen, Kanon 16 (2001), 226–41 Google Scholar
Hatch, E. The organization of the early Christian churches, 4th ed. (London: Longmans, Green, 1892).
Hatch, E. The influence of Greek ideas on Christianity (New York: Harper, 1957 (orig. 1890)).
Hayes, C. E. Gentile impurities and Jewish identities: intermarriage and conversion from the Bible to the Talmud (New York: Oxford University Press, 2002).
Hays, R. B. The faith of Jesus Christ: the narrative substructure of Gal 3:1–4:11, rev. ed., The biblical resource series (Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans, 2001).
Hays, R. B. Echoes of scripture in the letters of Paul (New Haven: Yale University Press, 1989).
Hazlett, I. (ed.). Early Christianity: origins and evolution to ad 600: in honour of W. H. C. Frend (London: SPCK, 1991)
Heckel, T. K. Vom Evangelium des Markus zum viergestaltigen Evangelium, Wissenschaftliche Untersuchungen zum Neuen Testament (Tübingen: Mohr Siebeck) 120 (1999).Google Scholar
Hefele, K. J. (ed.). A history of the councils of the church, from the original documents, 5 vols. (New York: AMS Press, 1972; ET of Histoire des conciles d’après les documents originaux, 21 vols. (Hildesheim: Olms, 1973, orig. 1907)).
Heichelheim, F. M. ‘Bevölkerungswesen’, in Der kleine Pauly I (1964),879–80.Google Scholar
Heine, R. E., The Montanist oracles and testimonia, Patristic monograph series (Macon, GA: Mercer University Press) 14 (1989).Google Scholar
Heine, R. E. ‘Gregory of Nyssa’s apology for allegory’, Vigiliae Christianae 38 (1984), 360–70.Google Scholar
Helgeland, J., Daly, R. J. and Burns, J. P.. Christians and the military: the early experience (Philadelphia: Fortress, 1985).
Helleman, W. E. (ed.) Hellenization revisited: shaping a Christian response within the Greco-Roman world (Lanham, MD: University Press of America, 1994).
Hemer, C. J. The letters to the seven churches of Asia in their local setting, JSNTSup 11 (1986)
Hengel, M. ‘Messianische Hoffnung und politischer “Radikalismus” in der “jüdisch-hellenistischen Diaspora”’, in Apocalypticism in the Mediterranean world and the Near East: proceedings of the international colloquium on apocalypticism, Uppsala, August 12–17, 1979, Hellholm, D. (ed.) (Tübingen: Mohr Siebeck, 1983), 655–86.Google Scholar
Hengel, M. Judaism and Hellenism: studies in their encounter in Palestine during the early Hellenistic period, 2 vols., Bowden, J. (trans.) (London: SCM Press, 1974).
Hengel, M. The four gospels and the one gospel of Jesus Christ (London: SCM Press, 2000).
Hengel, M. Between Jesus and Paul (London: SCM Press, 1983).
Hengel, M. Studies in the gospel of Mark, Bowden, J. (trans.) (Philadelphia: Fortress, 1985).
Heracleon, . Fragmenta. Text: Brooke, A. E., The fragments of Heracleon (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 1891).
Heracleon, . English translation: Foerster, Gnosis, vol. I, 162–83.
Herford, B. A. Christianity in Talmud and Midrash (Clifton, NJ: Reference Book Publishers, 1966 (orig. 1903).
Hermas, Shepherd (Visions, Mandates and Similitudes) [See Apostolic fathers].
Hermetica. Text: The Greek Corpus Hermeticum and the Latin Asclepius in a new English translation, with notes and introduction, Copenhaver, B. P. (ed. and trans.) (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1992).
Herrenbrück, F. Jesus und die Zöllner, WUNT 2.41 (1990).
Herrenbrück, F. ‘Zum Vorwurf der Kollaboration des Zöllners mit Rom’, Zeitschrift für die neutestamentliche Wissenschaft und die Kunde der älteren Kirche 78 (1987)186–99 Google Scholar
Hertling, L. and Kirschbaum, E.. The Roman catacombs and their martyrs, Costelloe, M. J. (trans.) (Milwaukee, WI: Bruce, 1956).
Herz, P. ‘Einleitung’, in Ethnische und religiöse Minderheiten in Kleinasien: von der hellenistischen Antike bis in das byzantische Mittelalter, Herz, P. and Kobes, J. (eds.) (Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz, 1998), xiii–xx Google Scholar
Hess, H. The early development of canon law and the council of Serdica, OECS (2002.).
Hess, H. The early development of canon law and the Council of Serdica, OECS 1 (2002).
Hick, J. (ed). The myth of God incarnate (London: SCM Press, 1977).
Higgins, A. J. B. ‘The Latin text of Luke in Marcion and Tertullian’, Vigiliae Christianae 2 (1951), 1–42 Google Scholar
Hill, C. C. Hellenists and Hebrews: reappraising division within the earliest church (Minneapolis: Augsburg Fortress, 1992).
Hill, C. E. ‘Cerinthus, Gnostic or chiliast: a new answer to an old question’, Journal of early Christian studies 8 (2000), 135–72 Google Scholar
Hill, C. E. ‘The Epistula apostolorum: an Asian tract from the time of Polycarp’, Journal of early Christian studies 7 (1999), 1–53 Google Scholar
Hills, J. V. Tradition and composition in the Epistula apostolorum, HDR 24 (1990)
Hinchliff, P. B. Cyprian of Carthage and the unity of the Christian church (London: Geoffrey Chapman, 1974).
Hippolytus, Commentarii in Danielem. Text and French trans.: Commentaire sur Daniel, Bardy, G. and Lefèvre, M. (eds. and trans.), SC 14 (1947).
Hippolytus, contra Noëtum. Text: Contro Noeto, Simonetti, M. (ed.), Biblioteca Patristica 35 (Bologna: EDB, 2000).
Hippolytus, Refutatio omnium haeresium. Text: Marcovich, M. (ed.), PTS 25 (1986).
Hippolytus, English translation: Contra Noëtum, Butterworth, R. (ed. and trans.), Heythrop monographs 2 (London: Heythrop College, 1977).
Hippolytus, English translation: Philosophoumena, or, The refutation of all heresies, Legge, F. (trans.), TCL ser. 1 (1921).
Hippolytus, Texts: Hippolytus Werke, GCS 1, 26, 36, 46, Bonwetsch, G. N., Achelis, H., Wendland, P. and Bauer, A. (eds.) (1897–).
Hippolytus, [English translation: ANF 5].
,[Hippolytus?]. Traditio apostolica. Text and French trans.: Hippolyte de Rome: la Tradition apostolique d’après les anciennes versions, 2nd ed., Botte, B. (ed. and trans.), SC 11 bis; (1968).
,[Hippolytus?]. English translation: On the apostolic tradition, Stewart-Sykes, A. (ed. and trans.) (Crestwood, NY: St Vladimir’s Seminary Press, 2001).
,[Hippolytus?]. English translation: The Apostolic tradition: translation and commentary, Bradshaw, P. F., Johnson, M. E. and Phillips, L. E. (eds. and trans.), Hermeneia (Minneapolis: Fortress, 2002).
,[Hippolytus?]. English translation: The treatise on the ‘Apostolic tradition’, Dix, G. (ed. and trans.), Chadwick, H. (ed.), 2nd ed., (London: SPCK, 1968).
Hirshman, M. A rivalry of genius: Jewish and Christian biblical interpretation in late antiquity, Stein, B. (trans.) (Albany: State University of New York Press, 1996).
Historia Augusta. Text and English translation: Scriptores historiae Augustae, LCL, 3 vols., Magie, D. (trans.), 1924–32.
Hodge, A. T. Ancient Greek France (Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1999).
Hoehner, H.W. Herod Antipas, SNTSMS 17 (1972).
Hoffmann, R. J. ‘How then know this troublous teacher? Further reflections on Marcion and his church’, SecCent 6 (1987–8), 173–91.Google Scholar
Hoffmann, R. J. Marcion, On the restitution of Christianity: an essay on the development of radical Paulinist theology in the second century, AAR Academy series 46 (1984).
Hoffmann, R. J. Celsus on the true doctrine: a discourse against the Christians (New York: Oxford University Press, 1987).
Holl, K. ‘Das Fortleben der Volksprachen in Kleinasien in nachchristlicher Zeit’, Hermes 43 (1908)., 240–54 Google Scholar
Holladay, C. R. Fragments from Hellenistic Jewish authors, vol. I: Historians, vol. II: Poets, vol. III Aristobulus, vol. IV, Orphica (Missoula, MT: Scholars Press, 1983–96).
Holte, R. ‘Logos spermatikos: Christianity and ancient philosophy according to St Justin’s Apologies’, Studia theologica 12 (1958), 109–68 Google Scholar
Honigman, S. ‘The Jewish politeuma at Heracleopolis’, Scripta classica Israelica 21 (2002),251–66.Google Scholar
Honigman, S. The Septuagint and Homeric scholarship in Alexandria: a study in the narrative of the Letter of Aristeas (London: Routledge, 2003).
Hooker, M. D. Jesus and the servant: the influence of the servant concept of deutero-Isaiah in the New Testament (London: SPCK, 1959).
Hopkins, K. ‘Christian number and its implications’, Journal of early Christian studies 6 (1998), 185–226.Google Scholar
Horbury, W. and Noy, D. (eds.). Jewish inscriptions of Graeco-Roman Egypt (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1992).
Horbury, W. Jews and Christians in contact and controversy (Edinburgh: T&T Clark, 1998).
Horbury, W. Jews and Christians in contact and controversy (Edinburgh: T&T Clark, 1998).
Horrell, D. G. ‘Early Jewish Christianity’, in The early Christian world, 2 vols., Esler, P. F. (ed.)(London: Routledge, 2000), vol. 1, 136–67 Google Scholar
Horrell, D. G. The social ethos of the Corinthian correspondence: interests and ideology from 1 Corinthians to 1 Clement (Edinburgh: T&T Clark, 1996).
Horsley, R. A. and Hanson, J. S.. Bandits, prophets, and messiahs: popular movements in the time of Jesus (Minneapolis, MN: Winston, 1985).
Horsley, R. A. Jesus and the spiral of violence: popular Jewish resistance in Roman Palestine (San Francisco: Harper & Row, 1987).
Horsley, G. H. R. and Llewelyn, S. R. (eds.). New documents illustrating early Christianity, 9 vols. (North Ryde, NSW: Ancient History Documentary Research Centre, Macquarie University, 1981–2005).
Horsley, R. A. Archaeology, history and society in Galilee: the social context of Jesus and the rabbis (Valley Forge, PA: Trinity Press International, 1996).
Horsley, R. A. Galilee: history, politics, people (Valley Forge, PA: Trinity Press International, 1995).
Horsley, R. A. Sociology and the Jesus movement (New York: Crossroads, 1989).
Horsley, R. A. (ed.). Paul and empire: religion and power in Roman imperial society (Harrisburg, PA: Trinity Press International, 1997).
Horsley, G. H. R. ‘The inscriptions of Ephesos and the New Testament’, NovT 34 (1992), 105–68 Google Scholar
Hovhanessian, V. Third Corinthians: reclaiming Paul for Christian orthodoxy (New York: Lang, 2000).
Hruby, K. Juden und Judentum bei den Kirchenvätern (Zurich: Theologischer Verlag, 1971).
Hübner, R. M. ‘Thesen zur Echtheit und Datierung der sieben Briefe des Ignatius von Antiochien’, Zeitschrift für antikes Christentum/Journal of ancient Christianity 1 (1997), 44–72.Google Scholar
Hübner, R.M. and Vinzent, M.. Der Paradox Eine: antignostischer Monarchianismus im zweiten Jahrhundert, VCSup 50 (1999).
Hübner, R. M. ‘Die antignostische Glaubensregel des Noët von Smyrna (Hippolyt Refutatio IX, 10, 9–12 und X, 27, 1–2) bei Ignatius, Irenaeus und Tertullian’, Münchener theologische Zeitschrift 40 (1989), 279–311 Google Scholar
Hübner, R. M. ‘Die Anfänge von Diakonat, Presbyterat und Episkopat in der frühen Kirche’, in Das Priestertum in der Einen Kirche: Diakonat, Presbyterat und Episkopat, Rauch, A. and Imhof, P. (eds.), Koinonia 4 (Aschaffenburg: Kaffke-Verlag, 1986), 45–89.Google Scholar
Hunt, E. D. Holy Land pilgrimage in the later Roman empire, ad 312–460 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1982).
Hunt, E. J. Christianity in the second century: the case of Tatian (London: Routledge, 2003).
Hurtado, L. W. ‘The earliest evidence of an emerging Christian material and visual culture: the codex, the nomina sacra and the staurogram’ in Text and artifact in the religions of Mediterranean antiquity: essays in honour of Peter Richardson, Wilson, S. G. and Desjardins, M. (eds.) (Waterloo, Ont.: Wilfrid Laurier University Press, 2000), 271–88.Google Scholar
Hurtado, L. W. ‘The origin of the nomina sacra: a proposal’, Journal of biblical literature 117 (1998), 655–73.Google Scholar
Hurtado, L. W. Lord Jesus Christ: devotion to Jesus in earliest Christianity (Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans, 2003).
Huskinson, J. (ed.). Experiencing Rome: culture, identity and power in the Roman empire (London: Routledge, 2000).
Hyldahl, N. Philosophie und Christentum: eine Interpretation der Einleitung zum Dialog Justins, ATD 9 (1966).
Hypostasis of the Archons NHS 20–1, Layton, B. (ed.) (1989), 1. 220–59.
Hypostasis of the Archons [NHC 11, 4; English translation: NHL].
Hypsiphrone NHS 28, Hedrick, C. W. (ed.) (1990), 269–79.
Hypsiphrone [NHC XI, 4; English translation: NHL].
Hyvärinen, K. Die Übersetzung von Aquila, ConBOT 10 (1977)
Inscriptiones Graecae, 14 Vols. (Berlin: De Gruyter, 1913–).
Inscriptiones Graecae urbis Romae, Moretti, L. (ed.). Studi pubblicati dall’ Istituto Italiano per la storia antica 17 (Rome, 1968–).
Inscriptiones Latinae Christianae veteres, 3 vols., Diehl, E., Moreau, J., and Marrou, H. I. (eds.), 4th ed. (Berlin: Weidmann, 1925–85).
Inscriptiones Latinae selectae, 3 vols., Dessau, H. (ed.), 3rd ed. (Berlin: Weidmann, 1962).
Interpretation of Knowledge NHS 28, Hedrick, C. W. (ed.) (1990), 21–88.
Interpretation of Knowledge [NHC XI, I; English translation: NHL].
Irenaeus, Adversus haereses. Text and French trans.: Irénée de Lyon, Contre les hérésies, Rousseau, A. and Doutreleau, L. (eds. and trans.), SC 100, 152–3, 210–11, 263–4, 293–4 (1969–82).
Irenaeus, Epideixis tou apostolikou kērygmatos. Text and French trans.: Irénée de Lyon: Demonstration de la prédication apostolique, Rousseau, A. (ed. and trans.), SC 406 (1995).
Irenaeus, Fragmenta. Text and German trans.: Fragmente vornicänischer Kirchenväter aus den Sacra Parallela, Holl, K. (ed. and trans.), TU 20.2 (1899).
Irenaeus, Armenian text and English and French trans.: Epideixis tou apostolikou kērygmatos = The proof of the apostolic preaching, with seven fragments, Mekerttschian, K., Wilson, S. G., Max, , , Prince Saxony, Barthoulot, J. and Tixeront, J. (eds. and trans.), PO 12. 5 (1919; repr. 1989).
Irenaeus, Armenian text and German trans.: Des heiligen Irenäus Schrift zum Erweise der apostolischen Verkündigung, Ter-Mekerttschian, K. und Ter-Minassiantz, E. (eds. and trans.), TU 31. 1 (1907).
Irenaeus, Armenian text: Irenäus, Gegen die Häretiker, Ter-Mekerttschian, K. and Ter-Minassiantz, E. (eds.), TU 35.2 (1910).
Irenaeus, English translation: Five books of St. Irenaeus, bishop of Lyons, Against heresies, Keble, J. (trans.) (Oxford: J. Parker, 1872).
Irenaeus, English translation: Irenaeus’ Demonstration of the apostolic preaching: a theological commentary and translation, MacKenzie, I. M. (trans.) (Aldershot, Hants: Ashgate, 2002).
Irenaeus, English translation: On the apostolic preaching, Behr, J. (trans.) (Crestwood, NY: St Vladimir’s Seminary Press, 1997).
Irenaeus, English translation: Proof of the apostolic preaching, Smith, J. P. (trans.), ACW 16 (1952).
Irenaeus, English translation: St Irenaeus of Lyons Against the heresies, Unger, D. J. (trans.), Dillon, J. J. (rev.), ACW 55 (1992).
Irenaeus, English translation: The demonstration of the apostolic preaching, Robinson, J. A. (trans.), TCL ser. 4 (1920).
Irenaeus, Partial English translation: Irenaeus of Lyons: Against heresies, Grant, R. M. (trans.), Early church fathers (London: Routledge, 1997).
Irenaeus, Text and German trans.: Armenische Irenaeusfragmente, Jordan, H. (ed. and trans.), TU 36.3 (1913).
Irenaeus, Text and Latin trans.: Libros quinque adversus haereses, 2 vols., Harvey, W. W. (ed.) (Cambridge: Typis Academicus, 1857).
Irenaeus, [English translation: ANF 1].
Isaac, B. H. The invention of racism in Classical antiquity (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 2004).
Isaac, B. H. ‘Roman religious policy and the Bar Kokhba war’, in The Bar Kokhba war reconsidered: new perspectives on the second Jewish revolt against Rome, Schäfer, P. (ed.), TSAJ 100 (2003),36–54.Google Scholar
Jakab, A. Ecclesia alexandrina: evolution sociale et institutionnelle du christianisme alexandrin (IIe et IIIe siècles) (Bern: Lang, 2001).
James, M. R. (ed. and trans.). The Apocryphal New Testament (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1955).
Jannes and Jambres [English translation: OTP, vol. II].
Jaschke, H.-J. Der Heilige Geist im Bekenntnis der Kirche: eine Studie zur Pneumatologie des Irenäus von Lyon im Ausgang vom altchristlichen Glaubensbekenntnis, MBT 40 (1976).
Jeffers, J. S. Conflict at Rome: social order and hierarchy in early Christianity (Minneapolis: Fortress, 1991).
Jefford, C. N. (ed.). The Didache in context: essays on its text, history and transmission, NovTSup 77 (1995).
Jensen, R. M. ‘Art’, in The early Christian world, 2 vols., Esler, P. F. (ed.) (London: Routledge, 2000), vol. 11, 747–72.Google Scholar
Jensen, R. M. ‘The Dura Europos synagogue, early Christian art, and religious life in Dura Europos’, in Jews, Christians, and polytheists in the ancient synagogue, Fine, S. (ed.) (London: Routledge, 1999), 174–89 Google Scholar
Jensen, R. M.. Face to face: portraits of the divine in early Christianity (Minneapolis: Fortress, 2005).
Jensen, R. M.. Living water: the images, symbols, and settings of early Christian baptism (Leiden: Brill, forthcoming).
Jensen, R. M.. Understanding early Christian art (London: Routledge, 2000).
Jeremias, J. Jerusalem in the time of Jesus (London: SCM Press, 1969).
Jerome, Chronicon. Text: Chronik des Hieronymus, Helm, R. (ed.), GCS 47.
Jerome, Commentariorum in Amos [English translation: NPNF2 6].
Jerome, Commentariorum in Epistulam ad Galatas [English translation: NPNF2 6].
Jerome, Commentariorum in Ezechielem [English translation: NPNF2 6].
Jerome, Commentariorum in Habacuc [English translation: NPNF2 6]
Jerome, Commentariorum in Isaiam [English translation: NPNF2 6]
Jerome, Commentariorum in Jeremiam [English translation: NPNF2 6].
Jerome, Commentariorum in Matthaeum [English translation: NPNF2 6].
Jerome, De viris illustribus [English translation: NPNF2 3].
Jerome, Epistulae. Text: Hieronymus, Epistulae, 3 vols., Hilberg, I. (ed.), CSEL 54–6, 2nd ed. (1996).
Jerome, Onomasticon. Text in Eusebius, Werke, vol. III, pt 1, Das Onomastikon der biblischen Ortsnamen, Klostermann, E. (ed.), GCS 11.1 (1904).
Jerome, S. Hieronymi presbyteri opera, pt I: Opera exegetica, vol. VI, Commentarii in prophetas minores, Adriaen, M. and Vallarsi, D. (eds.), CCSL 76 (1969).
Jerome, Sancti Eusebii Hieronymi in Hieremiam prophetam libri VI, Reiter, S. (ed.). CSEL 59 (1913).
Jerome, English translation: The Letters of Saint Jerome, Mierow, C. C. and Lawler, T. C. (eds. and trans.), ACW 33 (1963).
Jerome, Text: Hieronymi De viris inlustribus liber: accedit Gennadii Catalogus virorum inlustrium, Herding, G. (ed.), Teubner (1924).
Jerome, Text: Hieronymus liber De viris inlustribus: Gennadius liber De viris inlustribus. Richardson, E. C. (ed.), TU 14.la (1896).
Jerome, Text: S. Hieronymi presbyteri opera, pt I: Opera exegetica, vol. II, Commentariorum in Esaiam libri I–XI, Adriaen, M. (ed.), CCSL 73 (1963).
Jerome, Text: S. Hieronymi presbyteri opera, pt I: Opera exegetica, vol. IIA, Commentariorum in Esaiam libri XII–XVIII in Esaia parvula adbreviatio, Adriaen, M. (ed.), CCSL 73A (1963).
Jerome, Text: S. Hieronymi presbyteri opera, pt I: Opera exegetica, vol. III, In Hieremiam libri VI, Reiter, S. (ed.), CCSL 74 (1960).
Jerome, Text: S. Hieronymi presbyteri opera, pt I: Opera exegetica, vol. IV, Commentarii in Hiezechielem libri XIV, Glorie, F. (ed.), CCSL 75 (1964).
Jerome, Text: S. Hieronymi presbyteri opera, pt I: Opera exegetica, vol. VI, Commentarii in prophetas minores, Adriaen, M. and Vallarsi, D. (eds.), CCSL 76A (1970).
Jerome, Text: S. Hieronymi presbyteri opera, pt I: Opera exegetica, vol. VII, Commentarii in Mattheum libri IV, Hurst, D. and Adriaen, M. (eds.), CCSL 77 (1969).
Jerome, Text: PL 26. 307–438.
Jerome, [Text in PL 22–30; PLS, vol. II, 18–328; English translation: NPNF2 6].
Jerusalem, Cyril. ‘Epistula ad Constantium imperatorem’, in Bihain, E., ‘L’épître de Cyrille de Jérusalem à Constance sur la vision de la croix’, Byzantion 43 (1973), 286–91.Google Scholar
Jerusalem, Cyril. Catechesis Mystagogicae Text and French trans.: Catéchèses mystagogicae. Piédagnel, A. and Paris, P. (eds. and trans.), SC 126 (1966).
Jerusalem, Cyril. English translation: The works of Saint Cyril of Jerusalem, 2 vols., McCauley, L. P. and Stephenson, A. A. (trans.), FC 61, 64 (1969–70).
Jerusalem, Cyril. Text: Cyrilli Hierosolymorum archiepiscopi opera quae supersunt omnia, 2 vols., Reischl, W. C. and Rupp, J. (eds.) (Munich: Lentner, 1848–60; repr. Hildesheim: Olms, 1967).
Jerusalem, Cyril. [English translation: NPNF 2 7].
Jervell, J. Luke and the people of God: a new look at Luke-Acts (Minneapolis: Augsburg 1972).
Jervell, J. The theology of the Acts of the Apostles (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1996).
Johnson, L. T. The Letter of James: a new translation with introduction and commentary, AB 37A (1995).
Johnson, L. T. ‘Luke-Acts, book of’, Anchor Bible dictionary, 6 vols., Freedman, D. N. (ed.) (New York: Doubleday, 1992) vol. IV,403–20.Google Scholar
Jonas, H. The Gnostic religion: the message of the alien god and the beginnings of Christianity, 3rd ed. (Boston: Beacon Press, 2001).
Jones, A. H. M. The cities of the eastern Roman provinces, 2nd ed. (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1971).
Jones, D. L., ‘Christianity and the Roman imperial cult’, Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt (Berlin: De Gruyter) 11.23.2 (1980), 1023–54.Google Scholar
Jones, S. and Pearce, S. (eds). Jewish local patriotism and self-identification in the Graeco-Roman period, JSPSup 31 (1998).
Jones, F. S. ‘The Pseudo-Clementines: a history of research’, SecCent 2 (1982)Google Scholar
Jones, F. S. An ancient Jewish Christian source on the history of Christianity: Pseudo-Clementine recognitions 1. 27–71 (Atlanta: Scholars Press, 1995).
Jones, A. H. M. The later Roman empire, 284–602: a social, economic and administrative survey, 2 vols. (Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1986, orig. 1964).
Jones, A. H. M. and Skeat, T. C.. ‘Notes on the genuineness of the Constantinian documents in Eusebius’ Life of Constantine’, JEH 5 (1954), 196–200 Google Scholar
Jonkers, E. Acta et symbola conciliorumquae quarto saeculo habita sunt, Textus minores in usum academicum 19 (Leiden: Brill, 1954).
Joppich, G. Salus carnis: eine Untersuchung in der Theologie des hl. Irenäus von Lyon, Münsterschwarzacher Studien 1 (Münsterschwarzach: Vier-Türme-Verlag, 1965).
Josephus, . De bello Iudaico. Text: Der jüdische Krieg, 3 vols., Michel, O. and Bauernfeind, O. (eds. and trans.) (Munich: Kösel, 1959–69).
Josephus, . Vita. English translation: Flavius Josephus: translation and commentary, Mason, S. (ed.) (Leiden: Brill, 2000).
Josephus, . Text and English translation: Josephus, LCL, 10 vols., Thackeray, H. St. J., Marcus, R., Wikgren, A. and Feldman, L. H. (eds. and trans.) (1926–65).
Josephus, . Texts: Opera, 7 vols., Niese, B. (ed.) (Berlin: Weidmann, 1955).
Judge, E. A. ‘The earliest use of monachos for “Monk” (P. Coll. Youtie 77) and the origins of monasticism’, Jahrbuch für Antike und Christentum 20 (1977), 47–71.Google Scholar
Judge, E. A. and Pickering, S. R.. ‘Papyrus documentation of church and community in Egypt to the mid-fourth century’, Jahrbuch für Antike und Christentum 20 (1977).Google Scholar
Julian, . Text and English translation: Julian, LCL, 3 vols., Wright, W. C. (ed. and trans.) (1913–23).
Junod, E. and Kaestli, J.-D.. Acta Iohannis, 2 vols., CCSA 1–2 (1983).
[Justin], . Text: Pseudo-Justinus: Cohortatio ad Graecos, De monarchia, Oratio ad Graecos, Marcovich, M. (ed.), PTS 32 (1990).
Justin, 1–2 Apologia. Text: Iustini Martyris apologiae pro Christianis, Marcovich, M. (ed.), PTS 38 (1994).
Justin, Dialogus cum Tryphone. Text: Marcovich, M. (ed.), PTS 47 (1997).
Justin, English translation: Dialogue with Trypho, Falls, T. B. (trans), Halton, T. P. and Slusser, M. (eds.), FC 3 (2003).
Justin, English translation: Early Christian fathers, Richardson, C. C., Fairweather, E. R., Hardy, E. R. and Shepherd, M. H. (eds. and trans.), LCC 1 (1970).
Justin, English translation: Saint Justin Martyr: the first Apology, the second Apology, Dialogue with Trypho, Exhortation to the Greeks, Discourse to the Greeks, The monarchy or the rule of God, Falls, T. B. (trans.), FC 6 (1977).
Justin, English translation: The first and second Apologies: translated with introduction and notes, Barnard, L. W. (ed. and trans.), ACW 56 (1997).
Justin, Text: Goodspeed, Die ältesten Apologeten.
Justin, [English translation: ANF I].
Juvenal, . Text and English translation: Juvenal and Persius, LCL, Ramsay, G. G. (ed. and trans.) (1918).
Kaestli, J.-D., Poffet, J.-M. and Zumstein, J. (eds.). La communauté johannique et son histoire: la trajectoire de l’évangile de Jean aux deux premiers siàcles (Geneva: Labor et Fides, 1990).
Kangaraj, J. J. ‘Mysticism’ in the gospel of John: an inquiry into its background, JSNTSup 158 (1998).
Kannengiesser, C. ‘Arius and the Arians’, ThSt 44 (1983), 456–75 Google Scholar
Käsemann, E. The testament of Jesus: a study of the gospel of John in the light of chapter 17, Krodel, G. (trans.), New Testament library (London: SCM Press, 1968).
Käsemann, E. ‘Epheserbrief’, RGG3 2 (1958),517–20.Google Scholar
Kasher, A. The Jews in Hellenistic and Roman Egypt: the struggle for equal rights, rev. ed., TSAJ 7 (1985).
Kaster, R. A. Guardians of language: the grammarian and society in late antiquity, TCH 11 (1988).
Kelly, J. N. D. Early Christian creeds, 3rd ed. (London: Longman, 1972).
Kelly, J. N. D. Early Christian doctrines, 5th rev. ed. (London: A. & C. Black, 1985).
Kemp, E. W. ‘Bishops and presbyters at Alexandria’, Journal of ecclesiastical history 6 (1955), 125–42.Google Scholar
Kent, J. H. Inscriptions 1926–1950, Corinth: Results of excavations conducted by the American School of Classical Studies at Athens 8/3 (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1966).
Kerényi, C. Eleusis: Archetypal image of mother and daughter, Manheim, R. (trans.) (New York: Schocken, 1977).
Kerschensteiner, J. Der altsyrische Paulustext, CCSO 315 (1970).Google Scholar
Kerygma Petri Text and French trans.: Kerygma Petri: textus et commentarius, Cambe, M. (ed. and trans.), CCSA 15 (2003).
Kerygma Petri [English translation: NTApoc, vol. II].
Kerygmata Petrou [English translation: NTApoc, vol. II].
Kiley, M. C. et al. (eds). Prayer from Alexander to Constantine: a critical anthology (London: Routledge, 1997).
Kimelman, R. ‘ Birkat ha-minim and the lack of evidence for an anti-Christian Jewish prayer in late antiquity’, in Jewish and Christian self-definition, vol. II: Aspects of Judaism in the Graeco-Roman period, Sanders, E. P., Baumgarten, A. I. and Mendelson, A. (eds.) (Philadelphia: Fortress 1981)226–44.Google Scholar
King, K. L. What is Gnosticism? (Cambridge, MA: Belknap Press of Harvard University, 2003).
King, K. L. Revelation of the unknowable God, California Classical library (Santa Rosa, CA: Polebridge, 1995).
King, N. ‘Church-State relations’, in Early Christianity: origins and evolution to ad: in honour of W. H. C. Frend, Hazlett, I. (ed.) (London: SPCK, 1991), 244–55 Google Scholar
Kinzig, W. ‘Kaine diatheke: the title of the New Testament in the second and third centuries’, Journal of theological studies 45 (1994), 519–44 Google Scholar
Kinzig, W. and Vinzent, M.. ‘Recent research on the origin of the Creed’, Journal of theological studies 50 (1999), 534–59 Google Scholar
Kittel, B. The hymns of Qumran, SBLDS (1981).
Klauck, H.-J. Hausgemeinde und Hauskirche im frühen Christentum, SBS 103 (1981).
Klauck, H.-J. Magic and paganism in early Christianity (Edinburgh: T&T Clark, 2000).
Klauck, H.-J. The religious context of early Christianity: a guide to Graeco-Roman religions, McNeil, B. (trans.), Studies of the New Testament and its world (Edinburgh: T&T Clark, 2000).
Klauck, H.-J. Herrenmahl und hellenistischer Kult: eine religionsgeschichtliche Untersuchung zum ersten Korintherbrief, NTAbh (1982).
Klauck, H.-J. Die antike Briefliteratur und das Neue Testament: ein Lehr- und Arbeitsbuch, Uni Taschenbücher 2022 (Paderborn: Schöningh, 1998).Google Scholar
Klauck, H.-J. Apocryphal gospels: an introduction, McNeil, B. (trans.) (London: T&T Clark, 2003).
Klauser, Th. and Strathmann, H.. ‘Aberkios’, Reallexikon für Antike und Christentum: Sachwörterbuch zur Auseinandersetzung des Christentums mit der antiken Welt (Stuttgart: Hiersemann, 1950–) I (1950), cols.Google Scholar
Klausner, J. Jesus of Nazareth, Danby, H. (trans.) (London: George Allen and Unwin, 1925).
Klein, G. ‘Paul’s purpose in writing the epistle to the Romans’, in The Romans debate, Donfried, K. P. (ed.), rev. ed. (Peabody, MA: Hendrickson 1991),21–43.Google Scholar
Klein, R. ‘Das Bild des Augustus in der frühchristlichen Literatur’, in Rom und das himmlische Jerusalem: die frühen Christen zwischen Anpassung und Ablehnung, Haehling, R. and Mikat, P. (eds.) (Darmstadt: Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft, 2000), 205–36 Google Scholar
Klijn, A. F. J. Jewish-Christian gospel tradition, VCSup 17 (1992).
Kloppenborg, J. S. The formation of Q: trajectories in ancient wisdom collections (Philadelphia: Fortress, 1987).
Kloppenborg, J. S. Q parallels: synopsis, critical notes, and concordance (Sonoma, CA: Polebridge Press, 1988).
Kloppenborg Verbin, J. S. Excavating Q: the history and setting of the sayings gospel (Minneapolis: Fortress, 2000).
Knight, J. The Ascension of Isaiah, Guides to apocrypha and pseudepigrapha (Sheffield: Sheffield Academic Press, 1995).
Knight, J. Disciples of the beloved one: the Christology, social setting and theological context of the ‘Ascension of Isaiah’, JSPSup 18 (1996)
Knipfing, J. R. ‘The libelli of the Decian persecution’, Harvard theological review 16 (1923), 345–90 Google Scholar
Knipfing, J. R. ‘The libelli of the Decian persecution’, Harvard theological review 16 (1923), 345–90 Google Scholar
Knox, J. Chapters in a life of Paul, rev. ed., Hare, D. R. A. (ed.) (Macon, GA: Mercer University Press, 1987).
Knox, J. Marcion and the New Testament: an essay in the early history of the canon (Chicago:University of Chicago Press, 1942).
Koch, D.- A. Die Schrift als Zeuge des Evangeliums: Unterschungen zur Verwendung und zum Verständnis der Schrift bei Paulus, BHT 69 (1986).
Koester, H. ‘The origin and significance of the Flight to Pella tradition’, Catholic biblical quarterly 51 (1989) 90–106.Google Scholar
Koester, H. Ancient Christian gospels: their history and development (Philadelphia: Trinity Press International, 1990).
Koester, H. Introduction to the New Testament, vol. I: History, culture and religion of the Hellenistic age; vol. II: History and literature of early Christianity, 2nd ed. (Berlin: De Gruyter, 1995–2000).
Koester, C. R. Symbolism in the fourth gospel: meaning, mystery, community, 2nd ed. (Minneapolis: Fortress, 2003).
Koester, H. Synoptische Überlieferung bei den apostolischen Vätern, TU 65, ser. 5, vol. X (1957).
Koester, H. ‘ΓNΩMAI ΔIAΦOPOI: the origin and nature of diversification in the history of early Christianity’, Harvard theological review 58 (1965), 280–318, repr. in Koester, H. and Robinson, J. M. (eds.), Trajectories through early Christianity (Philadelphia: Fortress, 1971), 114–43 Google Scholar
Koester, H. (ed.). Ephesos, metropolis of Asia: an interdisciplinary approach to its archaeology, religion and culture (Valley Forge, PA: Trinity Press International, 1995).
Koester, H. (ed.). Pergamon: citadel of the gods (Harrisburg, PA: Trinity Press International, 1998).
Kolb, F. Diocletian und die Erste Tetrarchie: Improvisation oder Experiment in der Organisation monarchischer Herrschaft? Untersuchungen zur antiken Literatur und Geschichte 27 (Berlin: De Gruyter, 1987).
Kölner papyri, Kramer, B., Hübner, R. and Gronewald, M. (eds.), 10 vols., Abhandlungen der Rheinisch-Westfälischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, Sonderreihe papyrologica Coloniensia 7 (Opladen: Westdeutscher Verlag, 1976–).
Kondoleon, C. (ed.). Antioch: the lost ancient city (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 2000).
Körtner, U. H. J. Papias von Hierapolis: ein Beitrag zur Geschichte des frühen Christentums, FRLANT 133 (1983)
Kraabel, A. T. ‘New evidence of the Samaritan diaspora has been found in Delos’, Biblical archaeologist 47 (1984)44–6.Google Scholar
Kraemer, R. S. ‘Typical and atypical family dynamics: the cases of Babatha and Berenice’, in Early Christian families in context: an interdisciplinary dialogue, Balch, D. L. and Osiek, C. (eds.) (Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans, 2003),130–56.Google Scholar
Kraft, H. (ed.). Konstantin der grosse, Wege der Forschung 31 (Darmstadt: Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft, 1974).
Krauss, S. The Jewish-Christian controversy from the earliest times to 1789, vol. I: History, Horbury, W. (ed. and rev.), TSAJ 56 (1995).
Krautheimer, R. Rome: profile of a city, 312–1308 (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1980).
Krautheimer, R. Early Christian and Byzantine architecture, 4th ed. (Harmondsworth: Penguin, 1986).
Kretschmar, G. ‘Der Weg zur Reichskirche’, Verkündigung und Forschung 13 (1968), 3–44 Google Scholar
Kruse, H. ‘Die ‘dialektische Negation’ als semitisches Idiom’, Vetus Testamentum 4 (1954),385–400.Google Scholar
Kugel, J. L., and Greer., R. A. Early biblical interpretation, LEC 3 (1986).
Kysar, R. John, the maverick gospel (Atlanta: John Knox, 1976).
La Piana, G.. ‘Foreign groups in Rome during the first centuries of the empire’, Harvard theological review 20 (1927), 183–403 Google Scholar
La Piana, G.. ‘The Roman church at the end of the second century’, Harvard theological review 18 (1925), 201–77 Google Scholar
La Piana, G. ‘The Roman church at the end of the second century’, Harvard theological review 18 (1925), 201–77.Google Scholar
Labahn, M. and Zangenberg, J. (eds.). Zwischen den Reichen: Neues Testament und römische Herrschaft, TANZ 36 (2002).
Labriolle, P. La réaction païenne: étude sur la polémique antichrétienne du ier au viee siècle (Paris: L’Artisan du Livre, 1934).
Labriolle, P. Les sources de l’histoire du Montanisme: textes grecs, latins, syriaques, Collectanea Friburgensia 24 (Paris: Leroux, 1913).
Labriolle, P. C. de. History and literature of Christianity from Tertullian to Boethius, Wilson, H. (trans.) (London: Kegan Paul, Trench, Trubner, 1924).
Lactantius, De morte persecutorum. Text and English translation: De mortibus persecutorum, Creed, J. L. (ed. and trans.), OECT (1984).
Lactantius, Divinae institutiones. Text and French trans.: Lactantius, Institutions divines, Monat, P. (ed. and trans.), SC 204–5, 326, 337, 377 (1986–7).
Lactantius, Minor works, Macdonald, M. F. (trans.), FC 54 (1965).
Lactantius, English translation: Lactantius: Divine institutes, Bowen, A. and Garnsey, P. (trans.), TTH 40 (2003).
Lactantius, English translation: Lactantius: The divine institutes, books 1–7, Macdonald, M. F. (trans.), FC 49 (1964).
Lactantius, Text and French trans.: De la mort des persecuteurs, 2 vols., Moreau, J. (ed. and trans.), SC 39 (1954).
Lactantius, Text: De mortibus persecutorum, Brandt, S. and Laubmann, G. (eds.), CSEL 27.2 (1897).
Lactantius, Text: L. Caeli Firmiani Lactanti opera omnia, Brandt, S. and Laubmann, G. (eds.), CSEL 19 (1890).
Lactantius, [English translation: ANF 7].
Laffi, U. ‘Le iscrizioni relative all’introduzione nel 9 a.C. del nuovo calendario della provincia d’Asia’, Studi classici e orientali 16 (1967).5–98.Google Scholar
Lalleman, P. J. The acts of John: a two-stage initiation into Johannine gnosticism, Studies in the apocryphal acts of the apostles 4 (Leuven: Peeters, 1999).
Lamberton, R. Homer the theologian, TCH 9 (1986).
Lampe, P. From Paul to Valentinus: Christians at Rome in the first two centuries, Steinhauser, M. (trans.) (Minneapolis: Fortress, 2003).
Lancel, S. Carthage: a history, Nevill, A. (trans.) (Oxford: Blackwell, 1995).
Lancel, S. ‘Carthage et les échanges culturelles en Mediterranée’, in Carthage: l’histoire, sa trace et son écho: [exposition] les musées de la ville de Paris, Musée du Petit Palais, 9 mars–2 juillet 1995 (Paris: Association franéaise d’action artistique, 1995), 24–48 Google Scholar
Lane, W. L. Hebrews, 2 vols., WBC 47AB (1991).
Lane Fox, R. Pagans and Christians in the Mediterranean world from the second century to the conversion of Constantine (New York: Knopf, 1987).
Lang, M. Johannes und die Synoptiker: eine redaktionsgeschichtliche Analyse von Joh 18–20 vor dem markinischen und lukanischen Hintergrund, FRLANT 182 (1999).
Lange, N. Origen and the Jews: studies in Jewish-Christian relations in third-century Palestine (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976).
Lapin, H. (ed.), Religious and ethnic communities in later Roman Palestine (Bethesda: University Press of Maryland, 1998).
Laskaris, N. G. Monuments funéraires paléochrétiens (et byzantins) de la Grèce (Athens: Les Éditions Historiques Stéfanos D. Basilopoulos, 2000).
Last, H. ‘The study of the “persecutions”’, Journal of Roman studies 27 (1937), 80–92 Google Scholar
Lattke, M. Die Oden Salomos in ihrer Bedeutung für Neues Testament und Gnosis, 4 vols. in 5 (Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 1979–98).
Laws, S. A Commentary on the epistle of James, HNTC (1980).
Layton, B. The Gnostic scriptures (Garden City, NY: Doubleday, 1987).
Layton, B. (ed.). The gnostic scriptures (Garden City, NY: Doubleday, 1987).
Layton, B. ‘Prolegomena to the study of ancient Gnosticism’, in The social world of the first Christians: essays in honor of Wayne A. Meeks, White, L. M. and Yarbrough, O. L. (eds.) (Minneapolis: Fortress, 1995), 334–50 Google Scholar
Layton, B.. ‘The significance of Basilides in ancient Christian thought’, Representations 28 (1989), 135–51 Google Scholar
Le Boulluec, A. La notion d’hérésie dans la littérature grecque, iie–iiie siècles, 2 vols. (Paris: Études Augustiniennes, 1985).
Lechner, T. Ignatius adversus Valentinianos? Chronologische und theologiegeschichtliche Studien zu den Briefen des Ignatius von Antiochien, VCSup 47 (1999)
Leclerq, H. ‘Oracle’, Dictionnaire d’archéologie chrétienne et de liturgie, 15 vols., Cabrol, F. (ed.) (Paris: Letouzey et Ané, 1907–53)12 (1935–6)Google Scholar
Leeb, R. Konstantin und Christus: die Verchristlichung der imperialen Repräsentation unter Konstantin dem grossen als Spiegel seiner Kirchenpolitik und seines Selbstverständnisses als christlicher Kaiser, AKG 58 (1992).
Lefebvre, G. Recueil des inscriptions grecques-chrétiennes d’Egypte (Cairo: IFAO, 1907).
Lejay, M. ‘Les origines de l’église d’Afrique et l’église romaine’, in Mélanges Godefroid Kurth, vol. 11: Mémoires littéraires, philologiques et archéologiques, Waltzing, J. P., Hanquiet, K. and Closon, J. (eds.) (Paris: Les Belles Lettres, 1908), 41–7 Google Scholar
Lémonon, J.-P. Pilate et le gouvernement de la Judée: textes et monuments, EBib (1981).
Lenski, G. E. Power and privilege: a theory of social stratification (New York: McGraw-Hill, 1966).
Leon, H. J. and Osiek, C.. The Jews of ancient Rome, updated ed. (Peabody, MA: Hendrickson, 1995).
Les Actes de Mar Mari, 2 vols. Jullien, C. and Jullien, F. (eds. and trans.), CSCO 602–3, Scriptores Syri 234–5 (2003).
Levenson, J. D. The death and resurrection of the beloved son: the transformation of child sacrifice in Judaism and Christianity (New Haven: Yale University Press, 1993).
Levenson, J. D. Creation and the persistence of evil (San Francisco: Harper & Row, 1988).
Levick, B., Mitchell, S., Potter, J. and Waelkens, M. (eds.). Monumenta Asiae Minoris antiqua, vol. x: Monuments from the upper Tembris valley, Cotiaeum, Cadi, Synaus, Ancyra and Tiberiopolis recorded by C. W. M. Cox, A. Cameron and J. Cullen, JRSM 7 (London: Society for the Promotion of Roman Studies, 1993).
Levine, L. I. (ed.). The Galilee in late antiquity (New York: The Jewish Theological Seminary of America, 1992).
Levine, L. I. The ancient synagogue: the first thousand years (New Haven: Yale University Press, 2000).
Levine, L. I. Ancient synagogues revealed (Jerusalem: Israel Exploration Society, 1982).
Levinskaya, I. A. The book of Acts in its diaspora setting, The book of Acts in its first century setting 5 (Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans, 1996).
Lewis, N., Yadin, Y. and Greenfield, J. C.. (eds.). The documents from the Bar Kochba period in the Cave of Letters, JDS 2 (1989).
Lewis, A. S. Catalogue of the Syriac MSS in the convent of St Catharine on Mt Sinai, Studia Sinaitica 1 (London: Clay, 1894).
Lewis, B. History: remembered, recovered, invented (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1975).
Leyerle, B. ‘Communication and travel’, in The early Christian world, 2 vols., Esler, P. F. (ed.) (London: Routledge, 2000), vol. I., 452–74 Google Scholar
Leynaud, A.-F. Les catacombes africaines: Sousse-Hadrumète, 2nd ed. (Algiers: Jules Cabonel, 1922).
L’Huillier, M.-C. L’empire des mots: orateurs gaulois et empereurs romains 3e et 4e siècles, Centre de recherches d’histoire ancienne 114 (Paris: Les Belles Lettres, 1992).
Liber pontificalis. English translation: The book of pontiffs: the ancient biographies of the first ninety Roman bishops to ad 715, Davis, R. (trans.), TTH Latin ser. 5 (1989).
Liber pontificalis. Text: Le Liber pontificalis: texte, introduction et commentaire, 3 vols., Duchesne, L. and Vogel, C. (eds.), Bibliothèque des écoles françaises d’Athènes et de Rome, 2nd ser. (Paris: E. de Boccard, 1981, original 1955–7).
Lieberman, S. Hellenism in Jewish Palestine (New York: Jewish Theological Seminary of America, 1950).
Lietzmann, H. Messe und Herrenmahl: eine Studie zur Geschichte der Liturgie, AKG 8 (1926).
Lieu, J. M. ‘“Impregnable ramparts and walls of iron”: boundary and identity in early “Judaism” and “Christianity”’, New Testament studies 48 (2002)297–313 Google Scholar
Lieu, J. M. Image and reality: the Jews in the world of the Christians in the second century (Edinburgh: T&T Clark, 1996).
Lieu, J. M. Neither Jew nor Greek?: constructing early Christianity, Studies of the New Testament and its world (London: T&T Clark, 2002).
Lieu, J. M. The Theology of the Johannine epistles (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1991).
Lieu, S. N. C. Manichaeism in the later Roman empire and medieval China, 2nd ed., WUNT 63 (1992).
Lieu, J. M., North, J. A. and Rajak, T. (eds.). The Jews among pagans and Christians in the Roman empire (London: Routledge, 1992).
Lieu, J. ‘The race of the God-fearers’, Journal of theological studies 46 (1995),483–501.Google Scholar
Lieu, J. M. Christian identity in the Jewish and Graeco-Roman world (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2004).
Lieu, S. N. C. and Montserrat, D.. Constantine: history, historiography and legend (London: Routledge, 1998).
Lieu, S. N. C. and Montserrat, D.. From Constantine to Julian: a source history (London: Routledge, 1996).
Lifshitz, B. Donateurs et fondateurs dans les synagogues juives: répertoire des dédicaces grecques relatives à la construction et à la réfection des synagogues, Cahiers de la revue biblique 7 (Paris: J. Gabalda, 1967).
Lightfoot, J. B. St Paul’s epistle to the Galatians (Peabody, MA: Hendrickson, 1993 (orig. 1865)).
Lightfoot, J. B. St Paul’s epistles to the Colossians and Philemon (Peabody, MA: Hendrickson, 1993 (orig. 1875)).
Lim, R. Public disputation, power, and social order in late antiquity, TCH 23 (1995).
Lim, R. Public disputation, power and social order in late antiquity, TCH 23 (1995).
Lincoln, A. T. Paradise now and not yet, SNTSMS 43 (1981).
Lindars, B. The gospel of John, New Century Bible (London: Oliphants, 1972).
Lindars, B., Edwards, R. B. and Court, J. M. (eds.). The Johannine literature (Sheffield: Sheffield Academic Press, 2000).
Lindars, B. The theology of the letter to the Hebrews (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1991).
Lindemann, A. Paulus im ältesten Christentum: das Bild des Apostels und die Rezeption der paulinischen Theologie in der frühchristlichen Literatur bis Marcion, BHT 58 (1979).
Lindemann, A. Paulus, Apostel und Lehrer der Kirche: Studien zu Paulus und zum frühen Paulusverständnis (Tübingen: Mohr Siebeck, 1999).
Lindemann, A. ‘Antwort auf die “Thesen zur Echtheit und Datierung der sieben Briefe des Ignatius von Antiochien”’, Zeitschrift für antikes Christentum/Journal of ancient Christianity 1 (1997), 185–94.Google Scholar
Linder, A. (ed). The Jews in Roman imperial legislation (Detroit: Wayne State University Press, 1987).
Livy, . Text and English translation: Livy, LCL, 14 vols., Foster, B. O., Moore, F. G., Sage, E. T. and Schlesinger, A. C. (eds. and trans.) (1919–59).
Loader, W. R. G. Jesus’ attitude towards the Law: a study of the gospels, WUNT 2/97 (1997).
Logan, A. H. B. ‘Marcellus of Ancyra and the councils of a.d. 325: Antioch, Ancyra and Nicaea’, Journal of theological studies 43 (1992)428–46.Google Scholar
Logan, A. B. Gnostic truth and Christian heresy (Edinburgh: T&T Clark, 1996).
Logan, A. B.. ‘Gnosticism’, in The early Christian world, 2 vols., Esler, P. F. (ed.) (London: Routledge, 2000), vol. II, 907–28 Google Scholar
Löhr, W. A. Basilides und seine Schule: eine Studie zur Theologie- und Kirchengeschichte des zweiten Jahrhunderts, WUNT 83 (1996).
Lohse, B. Das Passafest der Quartodecimaner, BFCT 2/54 (1953).
Long, A. A. Hellenistic philosophy: Stoics, Epicureans, Sceptics, 2nd ed. (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1986).
[,Longinus]. De sublimitate. Text and English translation: The Poetics, Aristotle, LCL, Russell, D. A. (ed. and trans.) (1995).
Loofs, F. Paulus von Samosata, TU 44/5 (1924).
Lowden, J. Early Christian and Byzantine art (London: Phaidon, 1997).
Lucian, . De dea Syria. Text and English translation: On the Syrian goddess, Lightfoot, J. L. (ed. and trans.) (Oxford: Oxford University Press, (2003).
Lucian, . Text and English translation: Lucian, LCL, 8 vols., Harmon, A. M., Kilburn, K. and Maleod, M. D. (eds. and trans.) (1913–67).
Lucian, . Text: Luciani opera, Macleod, M. D. (ed.), OCT (1974–87).
Lucian, . Text: Luciani Samosatensis opera, Iacobitz, K. (ed.), Teubner (1913–21).
Lucretius, . De rerum natura. Text and English translation: Lucretius, LCL, Rouse, W. H. D. (ed. and trans.), Smith, M. F. (rev.) (1992).
Lüdemann, G. Heretics: the other side of early Christianity, Bowden, J. (trans.) (London: SCM Press, 1996).
Lüdemann, G. ‘Zur Geschichte des ältesten Christentums in Rom’, Zeitschrift für die neutestamentliche Wissenschaft und die Kunde der älteren Kirche 70 (1979), 86–114.Google Scholar
Lüdtke, W. and Nissen, T.. Die Grabschrift des Aberkios: ihre Überlieferung und ihr Text, Teubner (1910).
Luedemann, G. Opposition to Paul in Jewish Christianity, Boring, E. M. (trans.) (Minneapolis: Fortress 1989).
Lycopolis, Alexander. Alexandri Lycopolitani contra Manichaei opiniones disputatio, Brinkmann, A. (ed.), Teubner (1895).
Lycopolis, Alexander. English translation: An Alexandrian Platonist against dualism: Alexander of Lycopolis’; treatise ‘Critique of the doctrines of Manichaeus’, Horst, P.W. and Mansfield, J. (eds.) (Leiden: Brill, 1974), 48–97.
Lyman, R. ‘Hellenism and heresy’, Journal of early Christian studies 11 (2003), 209–22 Google Scholar
Maccoby, H. Jesus the Pharisee (London: SCM Press, 2003).
MacDonald, D. R. The legend and the apostle: the battle for Paul in story and canon (Philadelphia: Westminster, 1983).
MacDonald, M. Y. Early Christian women and pagan opinion: the power of the hysterical woman (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1996).
MacDonald, D. R. The Homeric epics and the gospel of Mark (New Haven: Yale University Press, 2000).
MacDonald, M. Y. Early Christian women and pagan opinion: the power of the hysterical woman (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1996).
MacKendrick, P. L. The North African stones speak (Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 1980).
MacKenzie, I. M. Irenaeus’ Demonstration of the apostolic preaching: a theological commentary and translation (Aldershot, Hants: Ashgate, 2002).
MacMullen, R. Christianizing the Roman empire (a.d.100–400) (New Haven: Yale University Press, 1984).
MacMullen, R. Paganism in the Roman empire (New Haven: Yale University Press, 1981).
MacMullen, R. ‘Peasants, during the principate’, Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt (Berlin: De Gruyter) II.I (1974), 253–261 Google Scholar
MacMullen, R. Romanization in the time of Augustus (New Haven: Yale University Press, 2000).
Macro, A.D., ‘The cities of Asia Minor under the Roman imperium’, Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt (Berlin: De Gruyter) II. 7.2 (1980), 658–97 Google Scholar
Madden, J. ‘Slavery in the Roman empire: numbers and origins’, Classics Ireland 3 (1996), 3–5 Google Scholar
Magdalino, P. (ed.). New Constantines: the rhythm of imperial renewal in Byzantium, 4th–13th centuries, Papers from the twenty-sixth spring symposium of Byzantine studies, St Andrews, March 1992 (Aldershot: Variorum, 1994).
Magie, D. Roman rule in Asia Minor, to the end of the third century after Christ, 2 vols. (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1950).
Maier, J.-L. L’épiscopat de l’Afrique romaine, vandale et byzantine (Rome: Institut Suisse de Rome, 1973).
Malherbe, A. J. ‘“Vraie” et “fausse” gnose d’après Clément d’Alexandrie’, in The rediscovery of Gnosticism: proceedings of the international conference on Gnosticism at Yale, March 1978, vol. I: The school of Valentinus, Layton, B. (ed.), SHR 41 (1980), 426–33.Google Scholar
Malherbe, A. J. Étude sur les ‘Stromates’ de Clément d’Alexandrie, Patristica Sorbonensia 7 (Paris: Éditions du Seuil, 1966).
Malherbe, A. J. A textual commentary on the Greek New Testament (New York: United Bible Societies, 1971).
Malherbe, A. J. Paul and the popular philosophers (Minneapolis: Fortress, 1989).
Malherbe, A. J. Paul and the Thessalonians: the philosophic tradition of pastoral care (Philadelphia: Fortress, 1987).
Malherbe, A. J. Social aspects of early Christianity, 2nd ed. (Philadelphia: Fortress, 1983).
Malherbe, A. J. The catacombs of Rome and the origins of Christianity, Wasserman, C. (trans.) (Florence: Scala, 1981).
Malherbe, A. J. Ancient epistolary theorists, Sources for biblical study 19 (Atlanta: Society of Biblical Literature, 1988).
Malina, B. J. ‘Jewish Christianity or Christian Judaism: toward a hypothetical definition’, Journal for the study of Judaism in the Persian, Hellenistic and Roman periods 7 (1976),46–57.Google Scholar
Malina, B. J. ‘Social levels, morals and daily life’, in The early Christian world, 2 vols., Esler, P. F. (ed.)(London: Routledge, 2000), vol. 1, 369–400 Google Scholar
Malingrey, A. M. Philosophia: étude d’un groupe de mots dans la littérature grecque des présocratiques au 4eme siécle aprés J.-C. (Paris: Klincksieck, 1961).
Mancinelli, F. Catacombs and basilicas: the early Christians in Rome, Wasserman, C. (trans.) (Florence: Scala, 1981).
Mango, C. ‘Constantine’s mausoleum and the translation of relics’, Biblische Zeitschrift 83 (1990), 51–61 Google Scholar
Manson, T. W. ‘St Paul’s letter to the Romans – and others’, in The Romans debate: revised and expanded version, Donfried, K. P. (ed.) (Peabody, MA: Hendrickson, 1991), 3–15.Google Scholar
Marcus, J. ‘Mark – interpreter of Paul’, New Testament studies 46 (2000) 473–87.Google Scholar
Marcus, J. ‘Authority to forgive sins upon the earth: the Shema in the gospel of Mark’, in The gospels and the scriptures of Israel, Evans, C. A. and Stegner, W. (eds.), JSNTSup 104; SSEJC 3 (1994),196–211.Google Scholar
Marcus, J. ‘The circumcision and the uncircumcision in Rome’, New Testament studies 35 (1989),67–81.Google Scholar
Marcus, J. ‘James’, in The books of the Bible, 2 vols., Anderson, B. W. (ed.) (New York: Charles Scribner’s Sons, 1989), vol. 1,339–43.Google Scholar
Marcus, J. ‘The Jewish war and the Sitz im Leben of Mark’, Journal of biblical literature 111 (1992),441–462.Google Scholar
Marcus, J. Mark 1–8: a new translation with introduction and commentary, AB 27 (2000).
Marichal, R. ‘La date des graffiti de la basilique de Saint-Sebastien à Rome’, Nouv. Clio 5 (1953), 119–20 Google Scholar
Marjanen, A. ‘ Thomas and Jewish religious practices’, in Thomas at the crossroads: essays on the Gospel of Thomas, Uro, R. (ed.) (Edinburgh: T&T Clark, 1998),163–82.
Markschies, C. Between two worlds: structures of earliest Christianity, Bowden, J. (trans.) (London: SCM Press, 1999).
Markschies, C. Valentinus Gnosticus? Untersuchungen zur valentinianischen Gnosis mit einem Kommentar zu den Fragmenten Valentins, WUNT 65 (1992).
Markschies, C. Gnosis: an introduction, Bowden, J. (trans.) (London: T&T Clark, 2003).
Markschies, C.. ‘Valentinian Gnosticism: toward the anatomy of a school’, in The Nag Hammadi Library after fifty years: proceedings of the 1995 Society of Biblical Literature commemoration, Turner, J. D. and McGuire, A. M. (eds.), NHMS 44 (1997), 401–38 Google Scholar
Markus, R. A. The end of ancient Christianity (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1990).
Markus, R. A. Gregory the Great and his world (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1997).
Marrou, H.-I. A history of education in antiquity, Lamb, G. (trans.) (New York: Sheed and Ward, 1956; ET of L’histoire de l’éducation dans l’antiquité, 2nd ed. (Paris: Éditions du Seuil, 1948)).
Marsanes NHS 15, Pearson, B. A. (ed.) (1981), 119–347.
Marsanes [NHC x; English translation: NHL].
Martin, D. B. ‘Slave families and slaves in families’, in Early Christian families in context: an interdisciplinary dialogue, Balch, D. L. and Osiek, C. (eds.) (Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans, 2003), 207–230 Google Scholar
Martyn, J. L. The gospel of John in Christian history: essays for interpreters, Theological Inquiries (New York: Paulist, 1978).
Martyn, J. L. History and theology in the fourth gospel, 2nd ed. (Nashville: Abingdon 1979).
Martyn, J. L. Galatians, AB 33A (1997).
Martyn, J. L. The gospel of John in Christian history: essays for interpreters (New York: Paulist, 1978).
Martyn, J. L.. History and theology in the fourth gospel, rev. ed. (Nashville: Abingdon, 1979).
Martyrium Crispinae [Text and English translation: Musurillo].
Martyrium Cypriani [Text and English translation: Musurillo].
Martyrium Justini et septem sodalium [Text and English translation: Musurillo].
Martyrium Mariani et Iacobi [Text and English translation: Musurillo].
Martyrium Montani et Lucii [Text and English translation: Musurillo].
Martyrium Perpetuae et Felicitatis [Text and English translation: Musurillo].
Martyrium Pionii [Text and English translation: Musurillo].
Martyrium Polycarpi [See Apostolic fathers; Text and English translation: Musurillo].
Martyrium Saturnini et Dativi et aliorum Text and Italian trans.: Note agiografiche, vol. VIII, Cavalieri, P. Franchi (ed. and trans.), Studi e testi 65 (Rome: Tipografia Vaticana, (1935), 47–71.
Martyrium Saturnini et Dativi et aliorum [Text: PL 8].
Martyrum Scillitanorum acta [Text and English translation: Musurillo].
Massaux, É. The influence of the gospel of Saint Matthew on Christian literature before Saint Irenaeus, Belval, N. J. and Hecht, S. (trans.), Bellinzoni, A. J. (ed.), New gospel studies 5/1–3 (Macon, GA: Mercer, 1990–3; first French ed. 1950).Google Scholar
Mathews, T. F. The clash of gods: a reinterpretation of early Christian art, rev. ed. (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1999).
Matson, M. A. In dialogue with another gospel? The influence of the fourth gospel on the passion narrative of the gospel of Luke, SBLDS 178 (2001).
Mattingly, H. ‘Quattuor principes mundi’, CAH1 , vol. XII, 331–9
May, G. ‘Creatio ex nihilo’: the doctrine of ‘creation out of nothing’ in early Christian thought, Worrall, A. S. (trans.) (Edinburgh: T&T Clark, 1994).
May, G. ‘Marcion in contemporary views: results and open questions’, SecCent 6 (1987–8), 129–51 Google Scholar
May, G. Schöpfung aus dem Nichts: die Entstehung der Lehre von der creatio ex nihilo, AKG 48 (1978); English translation: Creatio ex nihilo: the doctrine of ‘creation out of nothing’ in early Christian thought, Worrall, A. S. (trans.) (Edinburgh: T&T Clark, 2004
May, G. ‘Der Streit zwischen Petrus und Paulus in Antiochien bei Markion’, in Von Wittenberg nach Memphis: Festschrift für R. Schwarz, Homolka, W. and Ziegelmeier, O. (eds.) (Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 1989), 204–11 Google Scholar
May, G., and Greschat, K. (eds.). Marcion und seine kirchengeschichtliche Wirkung, TU 150 (2002).
May, G., Greschat, K. and Meiser, M. (eds.). Marcion und seine Kirchengeschichte, TU 150 (2002)
May, G. ‘Kirche iii ’, Theologische Realenzyklopädie, Krause, G. and Müller, G. (eds.) (Berlin: De Gruyter, 1976–) 18 (1989), 218–27 Google Scholar
Mazar, B., Schwabe, M. and Lifshitz, B. (eds.). Beth She’arim, 3 vols. (New Brunswick, NJ: Rutgers University Press, 1973–4).
Mazza, E. The origins of the eucharistic prayer (Collegeville, MN: Liturgical Press, 1995).
McDonald, L. M. and Sanders, J. A. (eds.) The canon debate (Peabody, MA: Hendrickson, 2002).
McGinn, S. E. ‘Internal renewal and dissent in the early Christianworld’ in The early Christian world, 2 vols., Esler, P. F. (ed.)(London: Routledge, 2000), vol. 11, 893–906 Google Scholar
McGowan, A. B. Ascetic eucharists, OECS (1999).
McKechnie, P. ‘Christian grave inscriptions from the familia Caesaris’, Journal of ecclesiastical history 50 (1999), 427–41 Google Scholar
McLean, B. H. ‘The Agrippinilla inscription: religious associations and early church formation,’ in Origins and methods: towards a new understanding of Judaism and Christianity: essays in honour of John C. Hurd, McLean, B. H. (ed.), JSNTSup 86 (1993), 239–70 Google Scholar
Meeks, W. A. The first urban Christians: the social world of the apostle Paul (New Haven: Yale University Press, 1983).
Meeks, W. ‘Am I a Jew? Johannine Christianity and Judaism’, in Christianity, Judaism and other Greco-Roman cults: studies for Morton Smith at 60, 4 vols., Neusner, J. (ed.) (Leiden: Brill, 1975), vol. I, 163–86
Meeks, W.. ‘The man from heaven in Johannine sectarianism’, Journal of biblical literature 91 (1972), 44–72, repr. in Interpretations of the fourth gospel, Ashton, J. (ed.) (London: SPCK, 1986), 141–73 Google Scholar
Meeks, W.. ‘Am I a Jew? Johannine Christianity and Judaism’, The Prophet-king: Moses traditions and the Johannine Christology, NovTSup 14 (1967).
Meeks, W. A. ‘Il cristianesimo,’ in Storia di Roma, 4 vols., Momigliano, A. and Schiavone, A. (eds.) (Turin: Einaudi, 1992), vol. II.3, 283–319 Google Scholar
Meeks, W. A. The origins of Christian morality: the first two centuries (New Haven: Yale University Press, 1993).
Meeks, W. A. In search of the early Christians: selected essays, Hilton, A. R. and Snyder, H. G. (eds.) (New Haven: Yale University Press, 2002).
Meeks, W. A. and Wilken, R. L.. Jews and Christians in Antioch in the first four centuries of the Common Era, SBLSBS 13 (1978).
Meggitt, J. J. Paul, poverty and survival (Edinburgh: T&T Clark, 1998).
Meggitt, J. Paul, poverty and survival (Edinburgh: T&T Clark, 1998).
Méhat, A. ‘Clemens von Alexandrien’, Theologische Realenzyklopädie, Krause, G. and Müller, G. (eds.) (Berlin: De Gruyter, 1976–) 8 (1981), 101–13.Google Scholar
Meier, J. P. A marginal Jew: re-thinking the historical Jesus, 3 vols. (New York: Doubleday, 1991–2001).
Meier, J. P. Law and history in Matthew’s gospel: a redactional study of Mt. 5:17–48, AnBib 71 (1976).
Meijering, E. P. God being history (Amsterdam: North Holland, 1975).
Meinardus, O. Christian Egypt, ancient and modern, 2nd ed. (Cairo: American University in Cairo Press, 1977).
Melchizedek NHS 15, Pearson, B. A. (ed.) (1981), 19–85.
Melchizedek [NHC IX, 1; English translation: NHL].
Mendels, D. The rise and fall of Jewish nationalism: Jewish and Christian ethnicity in ancient Palestine (New York: Doubleday, 1992).
Menken, M. F. F. ‘The Christology of the fourth gospel: a survey of recent research’, in From Jesus to John: essays on Jesus and New Testament Christology in honour of Marinus de Jonge, Boer, M. (ed.), JSNTSup 84 (1993), 292–320
Menken, M. F. F.. ‘The Christology of the fourth gospel: a survey of recent research’, Old Testament quotations in the fourth gospel: studies in textual form, CBET 15 (1996).
Merkel, H. Die Pluralität der Evangelien als theologisches und exegetisches Problem in der Alten Kirche (Berne: Lang, 1978).
Merkel, H. Die Widersprüche zwischen den Evangelien: ihre polemische und apologetische Behandlung in der alten Kirche bis zu Augustin, WUNT 13 (1971).
Merkelbach, R. ‘Grabepigrammund Vita des Bischofs Aberkios von Hierapolis’, Epigraphica Anatolia 28 (1997), 125–39 Google Scholar
Metzger, B. M. The canon of the New Testament: its origin, development and significance (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1987).
Metzger, B. M. The text of the New Testament: its transmission, corruption and restoration, 3rd enlarged ed. (New York: Oxford University Press, 1992).
Meyers, E. M. (ed.). ‘Galilean regionalism as a factor in historical reconstruction’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 221 (1976)95–101.Google Scholar
Meyers, E. M. (ed). Galilee through the centuries: confluence of cultures (Winona Lake, IN: Eisenbrauns, 1999).
Meyers, E. M. (ed.). The Oxford encyclopedia of archaeology in the near east, 5 vols. (New York: Oxford University Press, 1997).
Meyers, E. M., Netzer, E. and Meyers, C. L., Sepphoris (Winona Lake, IN: Eisenbrauns, 1992).
Meyers, E. M., Netzer, E. and Meyers, C. L., ‘Sepphoris, the ornament of all Galilee’, Biblical archaeologist 49 (1986),4–19.Google Scholar
Meyers, E. M., Strange, J. F. and Groh, D. E.. ‘The Meiron excavation project: archaeological survey in Galilee and Golan, 1976’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 230 (1978),1–24.Google Scholar
Mikkelsen, G. B. Bibliographia Manichaica: a comprehensive bibliography of Manichaeism through 1996, Corpus fontium manichaeorum, Subsidia I (Turnhout: Brepols, 1997).
Milan, Ambrose [English translation: NPNF2 10].
Milan, Ambrose. De fide. Text: Sancti Ambrosii opera VIII , Faller, O. (ed.), CSEL 78 (1962)
Milan, Ambrose. De obitu Theodosii. Text: Sancti Ambrosii opera VII , Faller, O. (ed.), CSEL 73 (1955).
Milan, Ambrose. English translation: Sancti Ambrosii Oratio de obitu Theodosii, Mannix, M. D. (ed. and trans.), Catholic University of America patristic studies 9 (Washington, DC: Catholic University of America, 1925).
Milburn, R. L. P. Early Christian art and architecture (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1988).
Milevis, Optatus. Appendices to Against the Donatists. Text: S. Optati Milevitani libri VII, Ziwsa, C. (ed.), CSEL 26 (1893).
Milevis, Optatus. English translation: Optatus, Against the Donatists, Edwards, M. (ed. and trans.), TTH 27 (1997).
Milevis, Optatus. Text and French trans.: Le dossier du Donatisme, 2 vols., Maier, J.-L. (ed. and trans.), TU 134–5 (1987–9).
Milevis, Optatus. Text and French trans.: Optatus de Milève, Traité contre les Donatistes, 2 vols., Labrousse, J. (ed. and trans.), SC 412–413 (1996–7).
Milevis, Optatus. Text: Le dossier du Donatisme, vol. 1, Maier, J.-L. (ed.), TU 134 (1987).
Milevis, Optatus. Text: S. Optati Milevitani libri VII, Ziwsa, K. (ed.), CSEL 26 (1893).
Millar, F. The Roman near east, 31 bc-ad 337 (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1993).
Millar, F. ‘Paul of Samosata, Zenobia and Aurelian: the church, local culture and political allegiance in third century Syria’, JRS 61 (1971), 1–17.
Millar, F. The emperor in the Roman world (London: Duckworth, 1977).
Miller, R. J. (ed.). The complete gospels: annotated scholars version (Sonoma, CA: Polebridge, 1994).
Minear, P. ‘The original functions of John 21’, Journal of biblical literature 102 (1983), 85–98 Google Scholar
Minns, D. Irenaeus, Outstanding Christian thinkers (London: Geoffrey Chapman, 1994).
Mishnah. English translation: The Mishnah: a new translation, Neusner, J. (ed. and trans.) (New Haven: Yale University Press, (1988).
Mishnah. English translation: The Mishnah, Danby, H. (trans.) (Oxford: Oxford University Press, (1933).
Mishnah. Text: Shishah Sidre Mishnah, Albeck, C. (ed.) (Jerusalem: Mosad Byalik, (1975).
Mitchell, M. M. ‘Epiphanic evolutions in earliest Christianity’, Illinois Classical studies 29 (2004), 183–204.Google Scholar
Mitchell, M. M. ‘New Testament envoys in the context of Greco-Roman diplomatic and epistolary conventions: the example of Timothy and Titus’, Journal of biblical literature 111 (1992), 641–62.Google Scholar
Mitchell, M. M. ‘Rhetorical shorthand in Pauline argumentation: the functions of “the gospel” in the Corinthian correspondence’, in Gospel in Paul, Jervis, L. A. and Richardson, P. (eds.) (Sheffield: Sheffield Academic Press, 1994), 63–88.Google Scholar
Mitchell, M. M. ‘The Corinthian correspondence and the birth of Pauline hermeneutics’, in Paul and the Corinthians: studies on a community in conflict: essays in honour of Margaret E. Thrall, Burke, T. J. and Elliott, J. K. (eds.), NovTSup 109 (2003), 17–53.Google Scholar
Mitchell, M. M. ‘The cult of Theos Hypsistos between pagans, Jews and Christians’, in Pagan monotheism in late antiquity, Athanassiadi, P. and Frede, M. (eds.) (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1999), 81–148.Google Scholar
Mitchell, M. M. Paul and the rhetoric of reconciliation: an exegetical investigation of the language and composition of 1 Corinthians, HUT 28 (1991; Louisville, KY: Westminster John Knox, 1992).
Mitchell, S. Anatolia; land, men and gods in Asia Minor, 2 vols. (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1993).
Mitchell, M. M. ‘1 and 2 Thessalonians’, in The Cambridge companion to St Paul, Dunn, J. D. G. (ed.) (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2003),51–63.Google Scholar
Mitchell, M. M. ‘Paul’s letters to Corinth: the interpretive intertwining of literary and historical reconstruction’, in Urban religion in Roman Corinth, Schowalter, D. N. and Friesen, S. J. (eds.), HTS 53 (2005),307–38.Google Scholar
Mitchell, M. M. ‘Epiphanic Evolutions in Earliest Christianity’, Illinois Classical Studies 29 (2004), 183–204 Google Scholar
Mitchell, M. M. ‘Homer in the New Testament?’ Journal of religion 83 (2003), 244–60 Google Scholar
Mitchell, M. M. ‘Patristic counter-evidence to the claim that “The gospels were written for all Christians”’, New Testament studies 51 (2005), 36–79 Google Scholar
Mitchell, M. M. ‘Rhetorik, I. Antike, 3. Christlich’, RGG4 (2005), vol. 7.Google Scholar
Mitchell, M. M. ‘Does the James ossuary bring us closer to Jesus?’, Sightings, January 2003.Google Scholar
Mitchell, M. M. ‘Grave doubts about the ‘James ossuary”’ Sightings, June 2003.Google Scholar
Mitchell, S. ‘The administration of Roman Asia from 133 bc–ad 250’ in Lokale Autonomie und römische Ordnungsmacht in den kaiserzeitlichen Provinzen vom 1. bis 3. Jahrhundert, Ech, W. (ed.), Schriften des historischen Kollegs Kolloquien, 42 (Munich: Oldenbourg, 1999), 17–46 Google Scholar
Mitchell, S. ‘Ethnicity, acculturation and empire in Roman and late Roman Asia Minor’, in Ethnicity and culture in late antiquity, Mitchell, S. and Greatrex, G. (eds.) (London: Duckworth, 2000), 117–51 Google Scholar
Mitchell, S. ‘The life and Lives of Gregory Thaumaturgus’, in Portraits of spiritual authority: religious power in early Christianity, Byzantium and the Christian orient, Drijvers, J. W. and Watt, J. W. (eds.), RGRW 137 (1999), 99–138 Google Scholar
Mitchell, S. ‘The Life of St Theodotus of Ancyra’, AnSt 32 (1982), 93–113 Google Scholar
Mitchell, S. ‘Maximinus and the Christians in a.d. 312: a new Latin inscription’, Journal of Roman studies 78 (1988), 105–24 Google Scholar
Modrzejewski, J. M. The Jews of Egypt: from Rameses II to emperor Hadrian, Cornman, R. (trans.) (Philadelphia/Jerusalem: Jewish Publication Society, 1995).
Moessner, D. P. (ed.). Jesus and the heritage of Israel: Luke’s narrative claim upon Israel’s legacy (Harrisburg, PA: Trinity Press International, 1999).
Moessner, D. P. Jesus and the heritage of Israel; Luke’s narrative claim on Israel’s legacy, Luke the interpreter of Israel 1 (Harrisburg, PA: Trinity Press International, 1999).Google Scholar
Moloney, F. J. The Johannine Son of Man, 2nd ed., BSRel 14 (1978).
Moloney, F. J.. ‘When is John talking about sacraments?’ Australian biblical review 30 (1982), 10–33 Google Scholar
Molthagen, J. Der römische Staat und die Christen im zweiten und dritten Jahrhundert, Hypomnemata: Untersuchungen zur Antike und zu ihrem Nachleben 28 (Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 1970).
Momigliano, A. Alien wisdom: the limits of Hellenization (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1975).
Momigliano, A. (ed.). The conflict between paganism and Christianity in the fourth century (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1970).
Monumenta Asiae Minoris antiqua, 10 vols., Publications of the American Society for Archaeological Research in Asia Minor [JRSM] (London: Longmans, Green, 1928–93).
Morford, M. P. O. The Roman philosophers: from the time of Cato the Censor to the death of Marcus Aurelius (London: Routledge, 2002).
Morgan-Wynne, J. E. ‘References to baptism in the fourth gospel’, in Baptism, the New Testament and the church, Porter, S. E. and Cross, A. R. (eds.), JSNTSup 171 (1999), 116–35.Google Scholar
Mount, C. N. Pauline Christianity: Luke-Acts and the legacy of Paul, NovTSup 104 (2002).
Mueller, J. ‘Anti-Judaism in the New Testament Apocrypha: a preliminary survey’, in Anti-Semitism and early Christianity, Evans, C. A. and Hagner, D. A. (eds.) (Minneapolis: Fortress, 1993), 253–68 Google Scholar
Mullen, R. L. The expansion of Christianity: a gazetteer of its first three centuries, VCSup 69 (2004).
Müller, C. D. G. ‘Apocalypse of Peter’, NTApoc, vol. 11, 620–38
Müller, C. D. G. ‘Ascension of Isaiah’, NTApoc, vol. 11, 603–20
Müller, C. D. G. ‘Epistula apostolorum’, NTApoc, vol. 1, 249–84
Müller, U. B. Zur frühchristlichen Theologiegeschichte: Judenchristentum und Paulinismus in Kleinasien an der Wende vom ersten zum zweiten Jahrhundert nach Christ (Gütersloh: Mohn, 1976).
Munck, J. Paul and the salvation of mankind, Clarke, F. (trans.) (London: SCM Press, 1959).
Munier, C. ‘Où en est la question d’Ignace d’Antioche? Bilan d’un siàcle de recherches 1870–1988’, Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt (Berlin: De Gruyter) II. 27.1 (1993), 359–484 Google Scholar
Murphy-O’Connor, J. Paul: a critical life (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1996).
Murphy-O’Connor, J. St. Paul’s Corinth: texts and archaeology, GNS 6 (1983).
Murray, O. ‘Symposium’, OCD3 (1996), 1461 Google Scholar
Murray, O. ‘Symposium literature’, OCD3 (1996), 1461 Google Scholar
Murray, O. ‘Hecataeus of Abdera and Pharaonic kingship’, Journal of Egyptian archaeology 56 (1970), 141–71 Google Scholar
Murray, R. Symbols of church and kingdom: a study in early Syriac tradition (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1975; rev. ed. Piscataway, NJ: Gorgias, 2004).
Murray, Charles. ‘Art and the early church’, Journal of theological studies n.s. 28 (1977), 303–45 Google Scholar
Murray, Charles. Rebirth and afterlife: a study of the transmutation of some pagan imagery in early Christian funerary art (Oxford: BAR, 1981).
Musurillo, H. (ed. and trans.). Acts of the Christian martyrs: introduction, texts, and translations, OECT (1972).
Musurillo, H. (ed. and trans.). Acts of the Christian martyrs, OECT (1972).
Mylonas, G. E. Eleusis and the Eleusinian mysteries (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1961).
Nagel, T. Die Rezeption des Johannesevangeliums im 2. Jahrhundert: Studien zur vorirenäischen Aneignung und Auslegung des vierten Evangeliums in christlicher und christlich-gnostischer Literatur, AzBiG 2 (2000).
Nagy, R. M. (ed.). Sepphoris in Galilee: cross currents of culture (Raleigh: North Carolina Museum of Modern Art;Winona Lake, IN: Eisenbrauns, 1996).
Naldini, M. Il cristianesimo in Egitto: lettere private nei papiri dei secoli II–IV (Florence: Le Monnier, 1968).
Nautin, P. (ed.). Lettres et écrivains chrétiens des 11e et 111e siècles (Paris: Editions du Cerf, (1961).
Nautin, P. (ed.). Lettres et écrivains chrétiens des IIe et IIIe siècles (Paris: Éditions du Cerf, 1961).
Nautin, P. (ed.). Origène: sa vie et son oeuvre (Paris: Beauchesne, 1977).
Nazianzus, Gregory. Orations [ET in NPNF2 7].
Nazianzus, Gregory. Text and French trans.: Discours, Bernardi, J., Mossay, J., Gallay, P. and Moreschini, C. (eds. and trans.), SC 247, 250, 270, 284, 309, 318, 358, 384, 405 (1978–).
Neill, S. C. and Wright, N. T.. The interpretation of the New Testament, 1861–1986 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1988).
Nestle, E. Einführung in das griechische Neue Testament, 3rd ed. (Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 1909).
Netzer, E. ‘Herod’s building projects: state necessity or personal need?’, in Jerusalem cathedra I, Levine, L. I. (ed.) (Jerusalem: Izhak Ben-Zvi Institute, 1981),48–67.Google Scholar
Netzer, E. and Weiss, Z.. Zippori (Jerusalem: Israel Exploration Society, 1994).
Neumann, J. ‘Bischof i ’, Theologische Realenzyklopädie, Krause, G. and Müller, G. (eds.) (Berlin: De Gruyter, 1976–) 6 (1980), 653–82.Google Scholar
Neumann, J. ‘Bischof i ’, Theologische Realenzyklopädie, Krause, G. and Müller, G. (eds.) (Berlin: De Gruyter, 1976–) 6 (1980), 653–82 Google Scholar
Neuschäfer, B. Origenes als Philologe, 2 vols., Schweizerische Beiträge zur Altertumswissenschaft 18. 1–2 (Basel: Reinhardt, 1987).
Neusner, J. The idea of purity in ancient Judaism: the Haskell lectures, 1972–73, SJLA I (1973).
New Testament Apocrypha, 2 vols., Schneemelcher, W. and Wilson, R. McL (eds.), rev. ed. (Louisville, Ky: Westminster John Knox, (1991–2).
Newlands, C. E. ‘The emperor’s saturnalia: Statius, Silvae 1.6’, in Flavian Rome: culture, image, text, Boyle, A. J. and Dominik, W. J. (eds.) (Leiden: Brill, 2003).499–522.Google Scholar
Neymeyr, U. Die christlichen Lehrer im zweiten Jahrhundert: ihre Lehrtätigkeit, ihr Selbstverständnis, und ihre Geschichte, VCSup 4 (1989).
Neyrey, J. H. An ideology of revolt: John’s Christology in social-science perspective (Philadelphia: Fortress, 1988).
Nickelsburg, G. W. E. Resurrection, immortality and eternal life in intertestamental Judaism, HTS 26 (1972).
Nicolai, V. F., Bisconti, F. and Mazzoleni, D.. The Christian catacombs of Rome: history, decoration, inscriptions (Regensburg: Schnell & Steiner, 1999).
Niederwimmer, K. The Didache: a commentary, Hermeneia (Minneapolis: Fortress, 1998).
Nixon, C. E. V. and Rodgers, B. S. (eds. and trans.). In praise of later Roman emperors: the Panegyrici Latini: introduction, translation, and historical commentary, with the Latin text of R. A. B. Mynors, TCH 21 (1994).
Nock, A. D. Conversion: the old and the new in religion from Alexander the Great to Augustine of Hippo (Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1998, original 1933).
Noormann, R. Irenäus als Paulusinterpr English translation: zur Rezeption und Wirkung der paulinischen und deuteropaulinischen Briefe im Werk des Irenäus von Lyon, WUNT 2.66 (1994).
Norelli, E. ‘Marcion: ein christlicher Philosoph oder ein Christ gegen die Philosophie?’, in Marcion und seine kirchengeschichtliche Wirkung, May, G. and Greschat, K. (eds.), TU 150 (2002), 113–30 Google Scholar
Nörr, D. ‘Zur Herrschaftsstruktur des römischen Reiches: Die Städte des Ostens und das Imperium’, Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt (Berlin: De Gruyter) II. 7.1 (1979), 3–20 Google Scholar
Norris, R. A. ‘The insufficiency of scripture: Adversus haereses 2 and the role of scripture in Irenaeus’s anti-gnostic polemic’, in Reading in Christian communities: essays on interpretation in the early church, Bobertz, C. A. and Brakke, D. (eds.), CJA 14 (2002), 63–79 Google Scholar
Norris, R. A. God and world in early Christian theology (New York: Seabury, 1965).
Novak, R. M. Christianity and the Roman empire: background texts (Harrisburg, PA: Trinity Press International, 2001).
,Novatian English translation: Ante-Nicene Fathers (Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans) 5.
,Novatian English translation: Novatian, The Trinity, The spectacles, Jewish foods, In praise of purity, Letters, DeSimone, R. J. (ed. and trans.), FC 67 (1974).
,Novatian English translation: The treatise of Novatian on the Trinity, Moore, H. (ed. and trans.), TCL, ser. 2 (1919).
,Novatian Text: Novatiani Romanae urbis presbyteri De Trinitate liber: Novatian’s treatise on the Trinity, Faussett, W. Y. (ed.), Cambridge patristic texts (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, (1909).
,Novatian. De Trinitate liber. Text: Novatiani opera quae supersunt, Diercks, G. F. (ed.), CCSL 4 (1972).
Noy, D. Jewish inscriptions of Western Europe, vol. I: Italy (excluding the city of Rome), Spain and Gaul (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1993).
Noy, D. Jewish inscriptions of Western Europe, vol. II: The city of Rome (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995).
Noy, D. Foreigners at Rome: citizens and strangers (London: Duckworth, 2000).
Numenius, . Fragmenta. Text and French trans.: Numénius: fragments, Places, E. des (ed. and trans.) (Paris: Les Belles Lettres, (1973).
Nun, M. Ancient anchorages and harbours around the sea of Galilee (Kibbutz Ein Gev: Kinnereth Sailing Co., 1988).
Nyssa, Gregory. De vita Gregorii Thaumaturgi. Text: Gregorii Nysseni opera, vol. X, pt II, bk I: Sermones, Heil, G., Cavarnos, J. P, Lendle, O. (eds.) (Leiden: Brill, 1990).
Oakes, P. ‘Constructing poverty scales for Graeco-Roman society: a response to Steven Friesen’s “Poverty in Pauline studies”’, Journal for the Study of the New Testament 26 (2004), 367–71 Google Scholar
Oakman, D. E. Jesus and the economic questions of his day (Lewiston, NY: Mellen, 1986).
Oakman, D. E. and Hanson, K. C.. Palestine in the time of Jesus: social structures and social conflicts (Minneapolis: Fortress, 1998).
O’Day, G. R. Revelation in the fourth gospel: narrative mode and theological claim (Philadelphia: Fortress, 1986).
Odes of Solomon Text and English translation: The odes of Solomon: the Syriac texts, Charlesworth, J. H. (ed. and trans.), SBLTT 13 (1978).
Odes of Solomon Text and German trans.: Oden Salomos: Text, Übersetzung, Kommentar, Lattke, M. (ed. and trans.), NTOA 41 (1999).
Odes of Solomon [English translation: OTP, vol. 11].
O’Donovan, O. and O’Donovan, J. Lockwood. From Irenaeus to Grotius: a sourcebook in Christian political thought, 100–1625 (Grand Rapid, MI: Eerdmans, 1999).
Ollrog, W.-H. Paulus und seine Mitarbeiter: Untersuchungen zu Theorieund Praxis der paulinischen Mission, WMANT 50 (1979).
Olsson, B. and Zetterholm, M. (eds.). The ancient synagogue: from its origins until 200 CE (Stockholm: Almqvist and Wiksell, 2003).
Olympus, Methodius. Symposium. Text and French trans.: Le banquet, Musurillo, H. (ed. and trans.), SC 95 (1963).
Olympus, Methodius. English translation: The symposium: a treatise on chastity, Musurillo, H. (trans.), ACW 27 (1958).
Olympus, Methodius. English translation: The Writings of Methodius, Roberts, A. (trans.), Ante Nicene Christian library 14 (Edinburgh: T & T Clark, (1880).
Olympus, Methodius. Text: Methodius, Bonwetsch, G. Nathanael (ed.), GCS 27 (1917).
On the origin of the world NHS 20–1, Layton, B. (ed.) (1989), 2. 12–134.
On the origin of the world [NHC 11, 5; XIII, 2; English translation: NHL].
Oppenheimer, A. ‘The ban on circumcision as a cause of the revolt: a reconsideration’, in The Bar Kokhba war reconsidered: new perspectives on the second Jewish revolt against Rome, Schäfer, P. (ed.), TSAJ 100 (2003),55–69.Google Scholar
Orbe, A. Antropología de san Ireneo, BAC, seccion IV: Teológia y canones 286 (1969).
Orbe, A. Espiritualidad de san Ireneo, Analecta gregoriana 256, series Facultatis theologiae, sectio A, no. 33 (Rome: Editrice Pontificia Università Gregoriana, 1989).
Orbe, A. Parábolas evangélicas en san Ireneo, 2 vols., BAC 331–2 (1972).
Orbe, A. Teología de san Ireneo: comentario al libro v del ‘Adversus haereses’, 3 vols., BAC, Maior 25, 29, 33 (1985–8).
Orbe, A. Teología de san Ireneo iv: traducción y comentario del libro iv del ‘Adverus haereses’, BAC, Maior 53 (1996).
Orbe, A. ‘Marcionitica’, Augustinianum 31 (1991), 195–244 Google Scholar
Orientis Graeci inscriptiones selectae, 2 vols., Dittenberger, W. (ed.) (Leipzig, 1903–5; repr. Hildesheim: Olms, 1970).
Origen, Collected, partial English translations of Origen’s works:
Origen, English translation: Commentary on the gospel according to John, 2 vols., Heine, R. E. (trans.), FC 80, 89 (1989–93).
Origen, English translation: Contra Celsum, Chadwick, H. (trans.) (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, (1980).
Origen, English translation: On first principles, Butterworth, G. W. (trans.) (London: SPCK, (1936).
Origen, Text and English translation: Alexandrian Christianity: Selected translations of Clement and Origen with introductions and notes, Oulton, J. E. L. and Chadwick, H. (eds. and trans.), LCC 2 (1977), pp. 430–55.
Origen, Text: Origenes Werke, 12 vols., Koetschau, P., Klostermann, E., Preuschen, E. and Baehrens, W. A. (eds.), GCS 2–3, 6, 10, 22, 29–30, 33, 35, 38, 40, 41 (1899–1955).
Origen, [English translation: ANF 4, 10].
Origen, . Oulton, J. E. L. and Chadwick, H. (eds. and trans.), Alexandrian Christianity: selected translations of Clement and Origen with introductions and notes, LCC 2 (1977).
Origen, . Commentarii in evangelium Joannis. Text and French trans.: Commentaire sur Saint Jean, Blanc, C. (ed. and trans.), SC 1202, 157, 222, 290, 385 (1966–92).
Origen, . Contra Celsum. Text and French trans.: Contre Celse: introduction, texte critique, traduction et notes, Borret, M. (ed. and trans.), SC 132, 136, 147, 150, 227 (1967–76).
Origen, . De oratione. English translation: Origen: Prayer, Exhortation to martyrdom, O’Meara, J. J. (trans.), ACW 19 (1954).
Origen, . De principiis. Text and French trans.: Traité des principes, Crouzel, H. and Simonetti, M. (eds. and trans.), SC 252, 268 (1978, (1980).
Origen, . Dialogus cum Heraclide. Text: Entretien d’Origène avec Héraclide et les évêques, ses collègues, sur le Père, le Fils et l’âme, Scherer, Jacques (ed.), Publications, textes et documents, SociétéFouad 1 de Papyrologie (Cairo: Imprimerie de l’Institut Français d’Archéologie Orientale, (1949).
Origen, . Hexapla. Text: Origenis Hexaplorum quae supersunt, 2 vols., Field, F. (ed.) (repr. Hildesheim: Olms, (1964).
Origen, . Homiliae in Numeros. Text and French trans.: Homélies sur les Nombres, Méhat, A. (ed. and trans.), SC 29 (1951).
Origen, . In Matthaeum commentariorum series. German trans.: Der Kommentar zum Evangelium nach Mattäus, 3 vols., Vogt, Herman J. (ed. and trans.), Bibliothek der griechischen Literatur, Abteilung Patristik 18, 30, 38 (Stuttgart: A. Hiersemann, (1983–93).
Origen, . Origen, Trigg, J. W. (ed. and trans.), Early church fathers (London: Routledge, (1998).
Origen, . Origen, Greer, R. A. (ed. and trans.) (New York: Paulist, (1979).
Origen, . Selecta in Leviticum (fragmenta e catenis), Patrologia Graeca, 162 vols. [= Patrologiae cursus completus: series Graeca], Migne, J.-P. (ed.) (Paris, 1844–64) 12, cols. 397–404.
Origen, . Selections from the commentaries and homilies of Origen, Tollinton, R. B. (ed. and trans.), TCL, ser. 1 (1929).
Origo Constantini imperatoris. Text and German trans.: Origo Constantini, Anonymus Valesianus, König, I. (ed. and trans.), Trierer Historische Forschungen 11 (Trier: Trierer Historische Forschungen, (1987).
Origo Constantini imperatoris.English translation: From Constantine to Julian: pagan and Christian views, a source history, Lieu, S. N. C. and Montserrat, D. (eds.) (London: Routledge, (1996).
Orosius, . Historiae adversum paganos [Text: PL 31].
Orosius, . Text: Historiarum adversum paganos libri VII, Zangemeister, W. (ed.), Teubner (1889).
Osborn, E. F. Justin Martyr, BHT 47 (1973).
Osborn, E. F. Irenaeus of Lyons (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2001).
Osiek, C. and Balch, D. L.. Families in the New Testament world: households and house churches (Louisville, KY: Westminster John Knox, 1997).
Osiek, C. Shepherd of Hermas: a commentary, Hermeneia (Minneapolis: Fortress, 1999).
Osiek, C. Rich and poor in the Shepherd of Hermas, CBQMS 15 (1983).
Osiek, C. ‘Female slaves, Porneia, and the limits of obedience’, in Early Christian families in context:an interdisciplinary dialogue, Balch, D. L. and Osiek, C. (eds.) (Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans, 2003), 255–74 Google Scholar
Overman, J. A. ‘Recent advances in the archaeology of the Galilee in the Roman period’, Current research in Biblical studies 1 (1993),35–57.Google Scholar
Overman, J. A. and MacLennan, R. S. (eds.). Diaspora Jews and Judaism: essays in honor of, and in dialogue with, A. Thomas Kraabel (Atlanta: Scholars Press, 1992).
Overman, J. A. Matthew’s gospel and formative Judaism: the social world of the Matthean community (Minneapolis: Fortress 1990).
Ovid, . Heroides:Amores.Text and English translation: Ovid:The art of love and other poems, LCL, Showerman, G. (ed. and trans.), Goold, G. P. (rev.), 2nd ed. (1977).
Pagels, E. H. The Gnostic Paul: Gnostic exegesis of the Pauline letters (Philadelphia: Fortress, 1975).
Pagels, E. H. Beyond belief: the secret gospel of Thomas (New York: Random House, 2003).
Pagels, E. H. The gnostic gospels (New York: Random House, 1979).
Pagels, E. H. The Johannine gospel in gnostic exegesis: Heracleon’s commentary on John, SBLMS 17 (1973).
Painter, J. Just James: the brother of Jesus in history and tradition, Studies on personalities of the New Testament (Columbia: University of South Carolina Press, 1997).
Painter, J. Just James: the brother of Jesus in history and tradition, 2nd ed. (Columbia: University of South Carolina Press, 2004).
Palladius, . Historia Lausiaca. Text: The Lausiac history of Palladius: a critical discussion together with notes on early Egyptian monachism, 2 vols., Butler, E. C. (ed.), Texts and studies: contributions to Biblical and patristic literature 6.1–2 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, (1898–1904).
Palladius, . English translation: Palladius: the Lausiac history, Meyer, R. T. (trans.), ACW 34 (1965).
Palladius, . English translation: The Lausiac history of Palladius, Clarke, W. K. L. (ed. and trans.), TCL, ser. 1 (1918).
Pamphilus, , Apologia pro Origine. Text: Pamphile et Eusèbe de Césarée, Apologie pour Origène: suivi de Rufin d’Aquilée, Sur la falsification des livres d’Origène, Amacker, R. and Junod, E. (eds. and trans.), SC 464 (2002).
Pancaro, S. The Law in the fourth gospel, NovTSup 42 (1975).
Panegyrici latini. English translation: In praise of later Roman emperors: the Panegyrici Latini: introduction, translation, and historical commentary, with the Latin text of R. A. B. Mynors, Nixon, C. E. V. and Rodgers, B. S. (eds. and trans.), TCH 21 (1994).
Panegyrici latini. Text: XII panegyrici Latini, Mynors, R. A. B. (ed.), OCT (1964).
Panegyrici latini. Text: XII panegyrici Latini, Baehrens, E. and Baehrens, W. A. (eds.), Teubner (1911).
Papias, . Fragments. See Apostolic fathers.
Paraphrase of Shem NHMS 30, Pearson, B. A. (ed.) (1996), 15–127.
Paraphrase of Shem [NHC VII, 1; English translation: NHL].
Parker, D. The living text of the gospels (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1997).
Paulsen, H. ‘Die Bedeutung des Montanismus für die Herausbildung des Kanons’, Vigiliae Christianae 32 (1978), 19–52 Google Scholar
Paulus, H. E. G. Das Leben Jesu als Grundlage einer reinen Geschichte des Urchristentums (Heidelberg: C. F. Winter, 1828).
Pearson, B. A. ‘From Jewish apocalypticism to gnosis’, in The Nag Hammadi texts in the history of religions: proceedings of the international conference at the Royal Academy of Sciences and Letters in Copenhagen, September 19–24, 1995, on the occasion of the 50th anniversary of the Nag Hammadi discovery, Giversen, S., Petersen, T. and Sørensen, J. P. (eds.), Historisk-filosofiske skrifter 26 (Copenhagen: The Royal Danish Academy of Sciences and Letters, 2002), 146–63.Google Scholar
Pearson, B. A. Gnosticism and Christianity in Roman and Coptic Egypt (London: T&T Clark, 2004).
Pearson, B. A. Gnosticism, Judaism, and Egyptian Christianity (Minneapolis: Fortress, 1990).
Pearson, B. A. ‘Alexandria’, in Meyers, E. M. (ed.), The Oxford encyclopedia of archaeology in the Near East, 5 vols. (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1997), vol. I, 65–9.Google Scholar
Pearson, B. A. ‘Basilides the gnostic’, in A companion to second-century Christian ‘heretics.’, Marjanen, A. and Luomanen, P. (eds.), VCSup 76 (2005).Google Scholar
Pearson, B. A. ‘Christianity in Egypt’, Anchor Bible dictionary, 6 vols., Freedman, D. N. (ed.) (New York: Doubleday, 1992) vol. I, 954–60.Google Scholar
Pearson, B. A. ‘Cracking a conundrum: Christian origins in Egypt’, Studia theologica 57 (2003), 61–75.Google Scholar
Pearson, B. A. ‘Earliest Christianity in Egypt: some observations’, in The roots of Egyptian Christianity, Pearson, B. A. and Goehring, J. E. (eds.) (Minneapolis: Fortress, 1990), 132–59.Google Scholar
Pearson, B. A. The emergence of the Christian religion: essays on early Christianity (Harrisburg, PA: Trinity Press International, 1997).
Pearson, B. A. Gnosticism and Christianity in Roman and Coptic Egypt (London: T&T Clark International, 2004).
Pearson, B. A. ‘On Rodney Stark’s foray into early Christian history’, Religion 19 (1999), 171–6.Google Scholar
Pearson, B. A. ‘Pre-Valentinian gnosticism in Alexandria’, in The future of early Christianity: essays in honor of Helmut Koester, Pearson, B. A. (ed.) (Minneapolis: Fortress, 1990), 455–66.Google Scholar
Pearson, B. A. and Goehring, J. (eds.). The roots of Egyptian Christianity (Minneapolis: Fortress, 1990).
Pekáry, T. ‘Kleinasien unter römischer Herrschaft’, Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt (Berlin: De Gruyter) II. 7.2 (1980), 595–657 Google Scholar
Pélagaud, E. Un conservateur au second siècle: étude sur Celse et la première escarmouche entre la philosophie antique et le christianisme naissant (Lyon: Georg, 1878).
Penn, M. ‘Performing family: ritual kissing and the construction of early Christian kinship’, Journal of early Christian studies 10 (2002), 151–74 Google Scholar
Pépin, J. ‘Le “challenge” Homère-Moïse aux premiers siècles chrétiens’, Recherches de science religieuse 29 (1955), 105–22 Google Scholar
Peppermüller, R. ‘Griechische Papyrusfragmente der Doctrina Addai’, Vigiliae Christianae 25 (1971), 289–301 Google Scholar
Perkins, J. ‘The social world of the Acts of Peter’, in The search for the ancient novel, Tatum, J. (ed.) (Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1994), 296–307 Google Scholar
Perkins, J. The suffering self: pain and narrative representation in the early Christian era (London: Routledge, 1995).
Perler, O. ‘Das vierte Makkabaerbuch, Ignatius von Antiochien und die ältesten Martyrerberichte’, Rivista di archaeologia cristiana 25 (1949), 47–72 Google Scholar
Peter to James, epistle of [English translation: ANF 8].
Peter to Philip, letter of NHMS 31, Sieber, J. (ed.), NHMS 31 (1991), 227–51.
Peter to Philip, letter of [NHC VIII, 2; English translation: NHL].
Petersen, W. L. ‘The Diatessaron of Tatian’, in The text of the New Testament in contemporary research, Ehrman, B. D. and Holmes, M.W. (eds.) (Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans, 1995)77–96.Google Scholar
Petersen, W. L. Tatian’s Diatessaron: its creation, dissemination, significance and history in scholarship, VCSup 25 (1994).
Petersen, W. L. ‘Eusebius and the paschal controversy’, in Eusebius, Christianity and Judaism, Attridge, H. W. and Hata, G. (eds.), StPB 42 (1992), 311–25.Google Scholar
Peterson, E. Der Monotheismus als politisches Problem (Leipzig: Hegner, 1935).
Peterson, P. M. Andrew, brother of Simon Peter: his history and legends, NovTSup 1 (1958).
Peterson, E. ‘Der Monotheismus als politisches Problem: ein Beitrag zur Geschichte der politischen Theologie im Imperium Romanum’ (Leipzig: Hegner, 1935), repr. in Peterson, E., Theologische Traktate (Munich: Beck, 1951), 45–147 Google Scholar
Petronius, . Satyricon. Text and English translation: Petronius, LCL, Heseltine, M. (ed. and trans.), Warmington, E. H. (rev., (1969).
Phillips, L. E. The ritual kiss in early Christian worship (Cambridge: Grove Books, 1996).
Philo, . Philonis Alexandrini Legatio ad Gaium, Smallwood, E. M. (ed. and trans.) (Leiden: Brill, (1961).
Philo, . Text and English translation: Philo, LCL, 10 vols., Colson, F. H., Whitaker, G. H. and Colson, F. H. (trans.) (1929–62).
Philo, . Text: Philonis Alexandrini opera quae supersunt, 7 vols., Cohn, L. and Wendland, P. (eds.) (Berlin: De Gruyter, 1930–62).
Philodemus, . On piety, pt I: Critical text with commentary, Obbink, D. (ed.) (Oxford: Clarendon Press, (1996).
Philostorgius, . Historia ecclesiastica. Text: Philostorgius, Kirchengeschichte: mit dem Leben des Lucian von Antiochien und den Fragmenten eines arianischen Historiographen, Bidez, J. (ed.), Winkelmann, F. (rev.), 2nd ed., GCS 21 (1972).
Philostorgius, . English translation: The Ecclesiastical history of Sozomen and the Ecclesiastical history of Philostorgius, as epitomised by Photius, patriarch of Constantinople, Walford, E. (trans.), Bohn ecclesiastical library (London: H. G. Bohn, (1855).
Philostratus, . Text and English translation: Philostratus, The Life of Apollonius of Tyana, LCL, 2 vols., Conybeare, F. C. (ed. and trans.) (1912), Jones, C. P. (rev.) (2005). Philostratus and Eunapius: Lives of the Sophists, LCL, Wright, W. C. (ed. and trans.) (1921).
Picard, G.-C. Les religions de l’Afrique antique (Paris: Plon, 1954).
Pietri, C. Roma Christiana: recherches sur l’église de Rome, son organisation, sa politique, son idéologie de Miltiade à Sixte III (311–440), Bibliothèque des écoles françaises d’Athènes et de Rome 224 (Paris: L’École Française de Rome, 1976).
Pilhofer, P. Presbyteron kreitton: der Altersbeweis der jüdischen und christlichen Apologeten und seine Vorgeschichte, WUNT 2/39 (1990).
Pirqe avot. Text and English translation: Sayings of the Jewish fathers, Taylor, C. (ed. and trans.), Library of Jewish classics (New York: Ktav, 1969).
Pistis Sophia NHS 9, Schmidt, C. (ed.), MacDermot, V. (trans.) (1978).
Pistis Sophia [English translation: NHL, NTApoc, vol. 1].
Plato, . NHS 11, Parrott, D. (ed.) (1979), 325–39.
Plato, . Republic 588A–589B [NHC VI, 5; English translation: NHL].
Plato, . Text and English translation: Plato, LCL, 12 vols., Fowler, H. N., Lamb, W. R. M., Shorey, P., and Bury, R.G. (eds. and trans.) (1914–27).
Plato, . Text: Opera, Burnet, J. (ed.) (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1900, repr. 1967).
Plato, . Text: Platonis dialogi secundum Thrasylli tetralogias dispositi, 6 vols., Hermann, K. F. and Wohlrab, E. M. (eds.) Teubner (1915–27).
Plotinus, .Text and English translation: Plotinus, LCL, 7 vols., Armstrong, A. H., Henry, P. and Schwyzer, H.-R. (eds. and trans.) (1966–88).
Plutarch, . De Iside et Osiride. Text and English translation: Griffiths, J. Gwyn (ed. and trans.) (Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1970).
Plutarch, . Moralia. Text and English translation: LCL, 17 vols., Babbitt, F. C., Helmbold, W. C., Lacy, P. H. et al. (eds. and trans.) (1927–69).
Plutarch, . Parallel Lives. Text and English translation: LCL, 11 vols., Perrin, B. (ed. and trans.) (1914–26).
Poitiers, Hilary Adversus Valentem et Ursacium. Text: S. Hilarii episcopi Pictaviensis opera, vol. IV, Feder, A. (ed.), CSEL 65 (1916).
Poitiers, Hilary Epistula de synodis. Text: Feder, A. (ed.), CSEL 65 (1916).
Poitiers, Hilary English translation: Hilary of Poitiers: conflicts of conscience and law in the fourth-century church, Wickham, L. R. (ed. and trans.), TTH 25 (1997).
Poitiers, Hilary [English translation: NPNF2 10].
Poland, F. Geschichte des griechischen Vereinswesens, Preisschriften 38 (Leipzig: Teubner, 1909).
Polybius, . Historiae. Text and English translation: Polybius, LCL, 6 vols., Paton, W. R. (ed. and trans.) (1922–7).
Pontius Pilate, letter to Claudius [English translation: James, Apocryphal New Testament].
Popkes, W. ‘Zum Thema “Anti-imperiale Deutung neutestamentlicher Schriften”’, ThLZ 127 (2002), 850–62 Google Scholar
Porphyry, . Contra Christianos. Text: Porphyrius ‘Gegen die Christen’, 15 Bücher Zeugnisse, Fragmente und Referate, Harnack, A. (ed.), Abhandlungen der preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, Philosoph.-hist. Kl. 1 (Berlin: Reimer, 1916).
Porphyry, . De antro nympharum. Text: Porphyry: The cave of the nymphs in the Odyssey, Seminar classics 609, Arethusa monographs (Buffalo: Department of Classics, State University of New York, 1969).
Porphyry, . Vita Plotini. Greek text: Plotini opera, Henry, P. and Schwyzer, H.-R. (eds.) (Leiden: Brill, 1951), vol. 1, 1–41.
Porphyry, . Text and English translation: Plotinus, LCL, vol. 1, Armstrong, A. H. (ed. and trans.) (1966).
Porphyry, . Text: Neue fragmente des Werks des Porphyrius gegen die Christen: die Pseudo-Polycarpiana und die Schrift des Rhetors Pacatus gegen Porphyrius, Harnack, A. (ed.) (Berlin: Verlag der Akademie der Wissenschafter, 1921).
Porphyry, . Text: Porphyrii Philosophi fragmenta, Smith, A. and Wasserstein, D. (eds.), Teubner (1993).
Porter, S. E. Handbook of classical rhetoric in the Hellenistic period, 330 b.c.–a.d. 400 (Leiden: Brill, 1997).
Poschmann, B. Paenitentia secunda: die kirchliche Buße im ältesten Christentum bis Cyprian und Origenes: eine dogmengeschichtliche Untersuchung, Theophaneia 1 (Bonn: Hanstein, 1940).
Pouderon, B. D’Athènes à Alexandrie: études sur Athénagore et les origines de la philosophie chrétienne, Bibliothèque copte de Nag Hammadi, Études 4 (Louvain: Peeters, 1997).
Powell, M. A. The Jesus debate: modern historians investigate the life of Christ (Oxford: Lion, 1998).
Prayer of thanksgiving NHS 11, Parrott, D. (ed.) (1979), 375–87.
Prayer of thanksgiving [NHC VI, 7; English translation: NHL].
Prayer of the apostle Paul NHS 22–3, Attridge, H. W. (ed.) (1985), 5–11.
Prayer of the apostle Paul [NHC 1, 1; English translation: NHL].
Prex eucharistica: textus e variis liturgiis antiquioribus selecti, Härggi, A. and Pahl, I. (eds.), Specilegium Friburgense 12 (Fribourg: Editions Universitaires, 1968).
Price, S. R. F. Rituals and power: the Roman imperial cult in Asia Minor (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1984).
Prieur, J.-M. and Schneemelcher, W.. ‘The acts of Andrew’, NTApoc, vol. 11
Prigent, P. ‘L’hérésie asiate et l’église confessante: de l’apocalypse à Ignace’, Vigiliae Christianae 31 (1977), 1–22 Google Scholar
Prinzivalli, E. ‘Gaio e gli Alogi’, Studi storico-religiosi 5 (1981), 53–68 Google Scholar
Pritz, R. A. Nazarene Jewish Christianity from the end of the New Testament period until its disappearance in the fourth century, StPB 37 (1988).
Protevangelium of James [English translation: NTApoc, vol. 1].
,Pseudo-Phocylides. Text and English translation: The Sentences of Pseudo-Phocylides: with introduction and commentary, van der Horst, P. W. (ed. and trans.), Studia in Veteris Testamenti pseudepigrapha 4 (Leiden: Brill, 1978).
,Ptolemaeus. Epistula ad Floram. Text: Brief an die Flora, von Harnack, A. (ed.), 2nd ed., Kleine Texte für theologische Vorlesungen und Ubungen 9 (Bonn: A. Marcus und E. Weber, 1912).
,Ptolemaeus. Text and French trans.: Lettre à Flora: analyse, texte critique, traduction, commentaire et index grec, Quispel, G. (ed. and trans.), 2nd ed., SC 24 bis (1966).
Pucci Ben Zeev, M. Jewish rights in the Roman world: the Greek and Roman documents quoted by Josephus Flavius, TSAJ 74 (1998).
Pyper, H. S. ‘Irenaeus’, in The Oxford companion to Christian thought, Hastings, A., Mason, A. and Pyper, H. S. (eds.) (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2000), 328–9 Google Scholar
Quast, K. Peter and the Beloved Disciple: figures for a community in crisis, JSNTSup 32 (1989).
Quentin, H. ‘La liste des martyrs de Lyon de l’an 177’, in AnBoll 39 (1921), 113–38.Google Scholar
Quentin, H. ‘Sites and museums in Roman Gaul I ’, in Athena review: journal of archaeology, history, and exploration 1.4 (1998) (www.athenapub.com).Google Scholar
,Quintilian. Institutio oratoria. Text and English translation: Quintilian: The Orator’s Education, LCL, 5 vols., Russell, D. A. (ed. and trans.). (2001).
Radford, L. B. Three teachers of Alexandria: Theognostus, Pierius, and Peter: a study in the early history of Origenism and anti-Origenism (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1908).
Rahner, H. Church and state in early Christianity, Davis, L. D. (trans.) (San Francisco: Ignatius Press, 1992; ET of Kirche und Staat im frühen Christentum: Dokumente aus acht Jahrhunderten und ihre Deutung (Munich: Kösel, 1961)).
Räisänen, H. Jesus, Paul and Torah: collected essays, Orton, D. E. (trans), JSNTSup 43 (1992).
Räisänen, H. Paul and the law (Philadelphia: Fortress, 1983).
Rajak, T. ‘The ancient synagogue’ (review article), SPhilo 15 (2003),100–8.Google Scholar
Rajak, T. ‘Inscription and context: reading the Jewish catacombs of Rome’, in Studies in early Jewish epigraphy, Henten, J. W. and Horst, P.W. (eds.), AGJU 21 (1994),226–41.Google Scholar
Rajak, T. The Jewish dialogue with Greece and Rome: studies in cultural and social interaction, AGJU 48 (2001).
Rajak, T. ‘Josephus in the diaspora’, in Flavius Josephus in Flavian Rome, Edmondson, J. C., Mason, S., and Rives, J. B. (eds.) (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2005),79–97.Google Scholar
Rajak, T. ‘Synagogue and community in the Graeco-Roman diaspora’, in The Jews inthe Hellenistic and Roman cities, Bartlett, J. R. (ed.) (London: Routledge, 2002),22–38.Google Scholar
Rankin, D. Tertullian and the church (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 1995).
Rapske, B. The book of Acts and Paul in Roman custody, The book of Acts in its first century setting 3 (Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans, 1994).
Raven, S. Rome in Africa, 3rd ed. (London: Routledge, 1993).
Rawson, B. (ed.). The family in ancient Rome: new perspectives (Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1986).
Raynor, J. T. and Meshorer, Y.. The coins of ancient Meiron (Winona Lake, IN: Eisenbrauns, 1988).
Reale, G. A history of ancient philosophy, vol. IV: The schools of the imperial age, Catan, J. R. (ed. and trans.) (Albany: State University of New York Press, 1990).
Reardon, B. P. (ed.). Collected ancient Greek novels (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1989).
Rebell, W. Gemeinde als Gegenwelt: zur soziologischen und didaktischen Funktion des Johannesevangeliums (New York: P. Lang, 1987).
Reed, J. L. Archaeology and the Galilean Jesus (Harrisburg, PA: Trinity Press International, 2000).
Rees, R. Layers of loyalty in Latin panegyric, ad 289–307 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2002).
Regul, J. Die antimarcionitischen Evangelienprologe, Aus der Geschichte der lateinischen Bibel 6 (Freiburg: Herder, 1969).
Reicke, B. I. Diakonie, Festfreude und Zelos, in Verbindung mit der altchristlichen Agapenfeier (Uppsala: Lundequistska bokhandeln, 1951).
Reimarus: fragments, Talbert, C. H. (ed.), Fraser, R. S. (trans.) (London: SCM Press, 1971).
Rensberger, D. ‘As the apostle teaches: the development of the use of Paul’s letters in second century Christianity’ (Ph.D. dissertation, Yale University, 1981).
Res gestae divi Augusti, Weber, E. (ed. and trans.), 3rd ed., Tusculum-Bücherei (Munich: Heimeran Verlag, 1975).
Reynaud, J.-F. Lugdunum Christianum: Lyon du iv e au viii e s.: topographie, nécropoles et édifices religieux, Documents d’archéologie française 69 (Paris: Éditions de la maison des sciences de l’homme, 1998).
Reynolds, J. M. and Tannenbaum, R.. Jews and God-fearers at Aphrodisias: Greek inscriptions with commentary, Proceedings of the Cambridge Philological Society 12 (Cambridge: Cambridge Philological Society, 1987).
Richardson, P. Herod, king of the Jews and friend of the Romans (Columbia: University of South Carolina Press, 1996).
Riches, J. K. Jesus and the transformation of Judaism (London: Darton, Longman & Todd, 1980).
Riegel, S. X. ‘Jewish Christianity: definitions and terminology’, New Testament studies 29 (1978),410–15.Google Scholar
Riepl, W. Das Nachrichtenwesen des Altertums, mit besonderer Rücksicht auf die Römer (repr. Hildesheim: Olms, 1972, original 1913).
Riesner, R. Paul’s early period: chronology, mission strategy, theology, Stott, D. (trans.) (Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans, 1998).
Riley, G. J. Resurrection reconsidered (Minneapolis: Fortress, 1995).
Ritter, A. M. ‘De Polycarpe à Clement: aux origines d’Alexandrie chrétienne’, in Alexandrina: hellénisme, judaisme et christianisme à Alexandrie. Mélanges offerts au P. Claude Mondésert (Paris: Éditions du Cerf, 1987), 151–72.Google Scholar
Ritter, A. M. ‘Kirche und Staat’ im Denken des frühen Christentums: Texte und Kommentare zum Thema Religion und Politik in der Antike, Traditio Christiana 13 (Bern: Lang, 2005).
Rives, J. B. Religion and authority in Roman Carthage from Augustus to Constantine (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1995).
Rives, J. B. ‘The decree of Decius and the religion of the empire’, Journal of Roman studies 89 (1999), 135–54 Google Scholar
Rizakis, A.D. ‘Roman colonies in the province of Achaia’, in The early Roman empire in the east, Alcock, S. E (ed.) (Oxford: Oxbow Books, 1997), 15–36 Google Scholar
Robbins, V. K. The tapestry of early Christian discourse: rhetoric, society and ideology (London: Routledge, 1996).
Robbins, V. K., Borgen, P. and Gowler, D.B. (eds.). Recruitment, conquest and conflict: strategies in Judaism, early Christianity and the Greco-Roman world, Emory studies in early Christianity 6 (Atlanta: Scholars Press, 1998).
Roberts, C. H. Manuscript, society and belief in early Christian Egypt (London and New York: Oxford University Press, 1979).
Roberts, C. H. (ed.). Catalogue of the Greek and Latin papyri in the John Rylands Library, vol. III: Theological and literary texts (nos. 457–551) (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 1938).
Roberts, C. H. (ed.), Catalogue of the Greek and Latin papyri in the John Rylands library, 3 vols. (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 1938).
Robinson, J. M. and Smith, R. (eds.). The Nag Hammadi library in English, 4th ed., rev. (Leiden: Brill, 1996).
Robinson, J. M. (ed.). The Coptic Gnostic library: a complete edition of the Nag Hammadi codices, 5 vols. (Leiden: Brill, 2000).
Robinson, J. A. T. The priority of John, Coakley, J. F. (ed.) (London: SCM Press, 1985).
Robinson, J. M., Hoffmann, P. and Kloppenborg, J. S. (eds.). The critical edition of Q (Minneapolis, MN: Fortress, 2000).
Robinson, T. A. The Bauer thesis examined: the geography of heresy in the early Christian church, Studies in the Bible and early Christianity 11 (Lewiston, NY: Mellen, 1988).
Rodgers, B. S. ‘Constantine’s pagan vision’, Byzantion 50 (1980), 259–78 Google Scholar
Roetzel, C. J. Paul: a Jew on the margins (Louisville, KY: Westminster John Knox, 2003).
Roques, D. Synésios de Cyrène et la Cyrénaïque du bas empire (Paris: Éditions du Centre national de la recherche scientifique, 1988).
Rosenmeyer, P. A. Ancient epistolary fictions: the letter in Greek literature (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2001).
Ross, S. K. Roman Edessa: politics and culture on the eastern fringes of the Roman empire, 114–242 CE (New York: Routledge, 2001).
Roth, J. P. The logistics of the Roman army at war (264 bc–ad 235), CSCT 23 (1999).
Rousseau, P. Pachomius: the making of a community in fourth-century Egypt, TCH 6 (1985).
Rousseau, P. The early Christian centuries (London: Longman, 2002).
Rouwhorst, G. ‘Jewish liturgical traditions in early Syriac Christianity’, Vigiliae Christianae 51 (1997)72–93.Google Scholar
Rowland, C. The open heaven: a study of apocalyptic in Judaism and early Christianity (London: SPCK, 1982).
Rudolph, K. Gnosis: the nature and history of Gnosticism, McL.Wilson, R. (ed.) (San Francisco: Harper & Row, 1987).
Ruether, R. Faith and fratricide: the theological roots of anti-semitism (New York: Seabury, 1974).
,Rufinus. Historia ecclesiastica. Text: Kirchengeschichte, Mommsen, T. (ed.), appendix to Eusebius, Werke, vol. 11. 2: Kirchengeschichte II, Schwartz, E. (ed.), GCS 9.1 (1908).
Rufus, Musonius. Text and English translation: ‘Musonius Rufus, “The Roman Socrates” ’, Lutz, C. E (ed. and trans.), Yale classical studies 10 (1947), 3–147.Google Scholar
Rufus, Musonius. Text: C. Musonii Rufi reliquiae, Hense, O. (ed.), Teubner (1905, repr. (1990).
Runesson, A. The origins of the synagogue: a socio-historical study (Stockholm: Almqvist and Wiksell, 2001).
Runia, D. Philo in early Christian literature: a survey, CRINT III.3 (1993).
Rutgers, L. V. The hidden heritage of diaspora Judaism (Louvain: Peeters, 1998).
Rutgers, L. V. The Jews in late ancient Rome: evidence of cultural interaction in the Roman diaspora, RGRW 126 (1995).
Rutgers, L. V. ‘Diaspora synagogues: synagogue archaeology in the Greco-Roman world’, in Sacred realm: the emergence of the synagogue in the ancient world, Fine, S. (ed.) (New York: Oxford University Press, 1996), 67–95 Google Scholar
Ryan, E. ‘The rejection of military service by the early Christians’, Texts and studies (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press) 12 (1952), 1–32 Google Scholar
Rydbeck, L. Fachprosa, vermeintliche Volkssprache und Neues Testament: zur Beurteilung der sprachlichen Niveauunterschiede im nachklassischen Grieschischen, Studia Graeca Upsaliensia (Uppsala: Uppsala Universitetet, 1967).
Safrai, S. and Stern, M. (eds.). The Jewish people in the first century: historical geography, political history, social, cultural and religious life and institutions, 2 vols., CRINT I.1–2 (1974–6).
Safrai, Z. The economy of Roman Palestine (London: Routledge, 1994).
Sage, M. M. Cyprian, Patristic monograph series 1 (Cambridge, MA: The Philadelphia Patristic Foundation Ltd., 1975).
Saldarini, A. J. Matthew’s Christian-Jewish Community (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1994).
Saller, R. P. Personal patronage under the early empire (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1982).
Saller, R. P. ‘Corporal punishment, authority, and obedience in the Roman household’, in Marriage, divorce, and children in ancient Rome, Rawson, B. (ed.) (Canberra: Humanities Research Centre; Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1991), 144–65 Google Scholar
Saller, R. P. Patriarchy, property, and death in the Roman family, Cambridge studies in population, economy, and society in past time 25 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1994).
Saller, R. P. ‘Roman kinship: structure and sentiment’, in The Roman family in Italy: status, sentiment, space, Rawson, B. and Weaver, P. R. C. (eds.) (Canberra: Humanities Research Centre; Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1999), 7–34 Google Scholar
Sampley, J. P. Pauline partnership in Christ: Christian community and commitment in light of Roman law (Philadelphia: Fortress, 1980).
Sampley, J. P. (ed.). Paul in the Greco-Roman world: a handbook (Harrisburg, PA: Trinity Press International, 2003).
Sampley, J. P. (ed.). Paul in the Greco-Roman world: a handbook (Harrisburg, PA Trinity Press International, 2003).
Sanders, E. P. Jesus and Judaism (Philadelphia: Fortress, 1985).
Sanders, E. P. Jewish law from Jesus to the Mishnah: five studies (London: SCM Press, 1990).
Sanders, E. P. Judaism: practice and belief 63 BCE–66 CE (London: SCM Press, 1992).
Sanders, E. P. The historical figure of Jesus (London: Penguin Books, 1993).
Sanders, J. A. The Dead Sea Psalms scroll (Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1967).
Sanders, E. P. (ed.). Jewish and Christian self-definition, vol. I: The shaping of Christianity in the second and third centuries (London: SCM Press, 1980).).Google Scholar
Sanders, E. P. ‘Jewish association with Gentiles and Galatians 2:11–14’, in The conversation continues: studies in Paul and John in honor of J. Louis Martyn, Gaventa, B. R. (ed.) (Nashville: Abingdon 1990),170–88.Google Scholar
Sanders, E. P. Paul (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1991).
Sanders, E. P. Paul and Palestinian Judaism: a comparison of patterns of religion (Philadelphia: Fortress, 1977).
Sanders, E. P. Paul, the Law and the Jewish people (Philadelphia: Fortress, 1983).
Sardis, Melito. Peri pascha. Text and English translation: Melito of Sardis: On Pascha and Fragments: texts and translations, Hall, S. G. (ed. and trans.), OECT (1979).
Sardis, Melito. Text and French trans.: Meliton de Sardes: Sur la pâque et fragments, Perler, O. (ed. and trans.), SC 123 (1966).
Säve-Söderbergh, T. Studies in the Coptic Manichaean psalm-book: prosody and Mandaean parallels (Uppsala: Almqvist and Wiksells, 1949).
Saxer, V. Morts, martyrs, reliques en Afrique chrétienne aux premiers siècles: les témoignages de Tertullien, Cyprien et Augustin à la lumière de l’archéologie africaine (Paris: Beauchesne, 1980).
Saxer, V. Vie liturgique et quotidienne à Carthage vers le milieu du me siècle (Vatican City: Pontificio Istituto di Archeologia Cristiana, 1969).
Schäfer, P. (ed.) The Bar Kokhba war reconsidered: new perspectives on the second Jewish revolt against Rome, TSAJ 100 (2003).
Schäfer, P. Judeophobia: attitudes towards the Jews in the ancient world (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1997).
Schenke, H.-M. ‘The function and background of the Beloved Disciple in the gospel of John’, in Nag Hammadi, Gnosticism and early Christianity, Hedrick, C. W. and Hodgson, R. Jr. (eds.) (Peabody, MA: Hendrickson, 1986), 111–25 Google Scholar
Schenke, H.-M. ‘The phenomenon and significance of gnostic Sethianism’, in The rediscovery of Gnosticism: proceedings of the international conference on Gnosticism at Yale, New Haven, Connecticut, March 28–31, 1978, 2 vols., Layton, B. (ed.), SHR 41 (1980–1), vol. II Google Scholar
Schenke, H.-M.. ‘Das sethianische System nach Nag-Hammadi Handschriften’, in Studia Coptica, Nagel, P. (ed.), Berliner byzantinistischer Arbeiten 45 (Berlin: Akademie Verlag, 1974), 165–73 Google Scholar
Schepelern, W. Der Montanismus und die phrygischen Kulte: eine religionsgeschichtliche Untersuchung (Tübingen: Mohr Siebeck, 1929).
Schiffman, L. H. ‘At the crossroads: Tannaitic perspectives on the Jewish-Christian schism’, in Jewish and Christian self-definition, vol. II: Aspects of Judaism in the Greco-Roman period, Sanders, E. P., Baumgarten, A. I. and Mendelson, A. (eds.) (Philadelphia: Fortress 1981),115–56.Google Scholar
Schmid, U. Marcion und sein Apostolos:Rekonstruktion und historische Einordnung der marcionistischen Paulusbriefausgabe, ANTF 25 (1995).
Schmid, U. ‘Marcions Evangelium und die neutestamentlichen Evangelien: Ruckfragen zur Geschichte und Kanonisierung der Evangelienüberlieferung’, in Marcion und seine kirchengeschichtliche Wirkung, May, G. and Greschat, K. (eds.), TU 150 (2002), 67–78 Google Scholar
Schmidt, C., Lacau, P. and Wajnberg, I. (eds. and trans.). Gespräche Jesu mit seinen Jüngern nach der Auferstehung; ein katholisch-apostolisches Sendschreiben des 2. Jahrhunderts nach einem koptischen Papyrus des Institut de la mission archéol. Française au Caire, TU 43 (1919).
Schmuttermayer, G. ‘Vom Gott unter Göttern zum einzigen Gott’, in Freude an der Weisung des Herrn: Beiträge zur Theologie der Psalmen: Festgabe zum 70. Geburtstag von Heinrich Gross, Haag, E. and Hossfeld, F.-L. (eds.), SBB 13 (1986), 349–74 Google Scholar
Schneemelcher, W. ‘Kirche und Staat im Neuen Testament’, in Kirche und Staat: Festschrift H. Kunst, Aland, K. and Schneemelcher, W. (eds.) (Berlin: De Gruyter, 1967), 1–18 Google Scholar
Schneider, A. ‘Propter sanctam ecclesiam suam’: die Kirche als Geschöpf, Frau und Bau im Bußunterricht des Pastor Hermae, SEAug 67 (1999).
Schneider, P. G. ‘The acts of John: the gnostic transformation of a Christian community’, in Hellenization revisited: shaping a Christian response within the Greco-Roman world, Helleman, W. E. (ed.) (Lanham, MD: University Press of America, 1994), 241–70 Google Scholar
Schneider, P. G. The mystery of the acts of John: an interpretation of the hymn and the dance in light of the acts’ theology (San Francisco: Mellen Research University Press, 1991).
Schnelle, U. Antidocetic christology in the gospel of John, Maloney, L. M. (trans.) (Minneapolis: Fortress, 1992); ET of Antidoketische Christologie im Johannesevangelium, FRLANT 144 (1987).
Schnelle, U. ‘Johannes und die Synoptiker’, in The four gospels 1992: Festschrift Frans Neirynck, 3 vols., Segbroeck, F. (ed.), BETL 100/1–3 (1992), vol. III Google Scholar
Schoedel, W. R. Ignatius of Antioch: a commentary on the letters of Ignatius of Antioch, Hermeneia (Philadelphia: Fortress, 1985).
Schoedel, W. R. ‘Ignatius and the archives’, Harvard theological review 71 (1978), 97–106 Google Scholar
Schoedel, W. R. ‘Papias’, Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt (Berlin: De Gruyter) II. 27.1 (1993), 235–70 Google Scholar
Schoedel, W. R. ‘Polycarp of Smyrna and Ignatius of Antioch’, Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt (Berlin: De Gruyter) II. 27.1 (1993), 272–358 Google Scholar
Scholer, D. M. (ed). Gnosticism in the early Church (New York: Garland, 1993).
Scholer, D. ‘Bibliographia gnostica: supplementum 11/1’, NovT 40 (1998), 73–100.Google Scholar
Scholer, D. Nag Hammadi bibliography 1948–1969, NHS 1 (1971).
Scholer, D. Nag Hammadi Bibliography 1970–94, NHMS 32 (1997).
Scholten, C. ‘Gibt es Quellen zur Sozialgeschichte der Valentinianer Roms?’, Zeitschrift für die neutestamentliche Wissenschaft und die Kunde der älteren Kirche 79 (1988), 245–61.Google Scholar
Schottroff, L. Der glaubende und die feindliche Welt: Beobachtungen zum gnostischen Dualismus und seiner Bedeutung für Paulus und das Johannesevangelium, WMANT 37 (1970).
Schreckenberg, H. Die christlichen Adversus-Judaeos-Texte und ihr literarisches und historisches Umfeld (1.–11. Jh.), 2nd ed., Europäische Hochschulschriften, ser. 23, Theology, vol. CLXXII (Frankfurt am Main: Lang, 1990).
Schreckenberg, H. ‘Josephus in early Christian literature and medieval Christian art’, in Jewish historiography and iconography in early and medieval Christianity, Schreckenberg, H. and Schubert, K. (eds.), CRINT III/2 (1992), 7–138 Google Scholar
Schubert, C. Studien zum Nerobild in der lateinischen Dichtung der Antike, Beiträge zur Altertumskunde 116 (Leipzig: Teubner, 1998).
Schürer, E. The history of the Jewish people in the age of Jesus Christ (175 b.c–a.d. 135), 3 vols., Schürer, E., Vermes, G., Millar, F. et al. (revs. and eds.) (Edinburgh: T&T Clark, 1973–87).
Schüssler Fiorenza, E. In memory of her: a feminist theological reconstruction of Christian origins, 10th anniversary ed. (New York: Crossroad, 1994).
Schwartz, D. R. Agrippa I: the last king of Judaea, TSAJ 23 (1990).
Schwartz, S. Imperialism and Jewish Society 200 b.c.e. to 640 C.E. (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 2001).
Schwartz, D. R. ‘From the Maccabees to Masada: on diasporan historiography of the Second Temple period’, in Jüdische Geschichte in hellenistisch-römischer Zeit, Oppenheimer, A. (ed.) (Munich: Oldenbourg, 1999),29–40.Google Scholar
Schwartz, E. ‘Eusebios von Caesarea’, PW 6 (1907), cols.
Schwartz, E. ‘Zur Geschichte des Athanasius VIII’, Nachrichten von der königlichen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zur Göttingen. Philologisch-historische Klasse aus dem Jahre 1911 (Berlin: Weidmann, 1911), 367–426, repr. as ch. 8 of Schwartz, E., Zur Geschichte des Athanasius, Gesammelte Schriften, vol. III (Berlin: De Gruyter, 1959), 188–264 Google Scholar
Schweitzer, A. The quest of the historical Jesus, 1st complete ed., Bowden, J. (ed.), Montgomery, W., Coates, J. R., Cupitt, S. and Bowden, J. (trans.) (Minneapolis: Fortress, 2001).
Scott, J. M. Paul and the nations: the Old Testament and Jewish background of Paul’s mission to the nations with special reference to the destination of Galatians, WUNT 84 (1995).
Sebastian, J. J. “… baptisma unum in sancta ecclesia …”: a theological appraisal of the baptismal controversy in the work and writings of Cyprian of Carthage (Delhi: ISPCK, 1997).
(Second) Apocalypse of James NHS 11, Parrott, D. (ed.) (1979) 105–49
(Second) Apocalypse of James [NHC V, 4; English translation: NHL].
Second treatise of the great Seth NHMS 30, Pearson, B. A. (ed.), (1996), 129–99.
Second treatise of the great Seth [NHC VII, 2; English translation: NHL].
Secret gospel of Mark. Text and English translation: Smith, M., Clement of Alexandria and a secret gospel of Mark (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1973), 445–53.
Segal, A. F. Two powers in heaven: early rabbinic reports about Christianity and gnosticism, SJLA 25 (1977).
Segal, A. F. Paul the convert: the apostolate and apostasy of Saul the Pharisee (New Haven: Yale University Press, 1990).
Segal, J. B. Edessa, the ‘blessed city’ (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1970).
Seibt, K. Die Theologie des Markell von Ankyra, AKG 59 (1994).
Seibt, K. Die Theologie des Markell von Ankyra, AKG 59 (1994).
Selinger, R. The mid-third century persecutions of Decius and Valerian (New York: Lang, 2002).
,Seneca. Text and English translation: Seneca, LCL, 10 vols., Miller, F. J., Gummere, R. M., Basore, J. W. and Corcoran, T. H. (eds. and trans.) (1917–72).
Sentences of Sextus English translation: The Sentences of Sextus: a contribution to the history of early Christian ethics, Chadwick, H. (trans.), TS 5 (1959).
Sentences of Sextus NHS 28, Hedrick, C. W. (ed.) (1990), 295–327.
Sentences of Sextus [NHC XII, I; English translation: NHL].
Sententiae episcoporum numero LXXXVII de haereticis baptizandis. Text: Cypriani opera omnia, 3 vols., Hartel, W. (ed.), CSEL 3.1 (1871).
Sesboüé, B. Tout récapituler dans le Christ: christologie et sotériologie d’Irénée, Collection ‘Jésus et Jésus-Christ’ 80 (Paris: Desclée, 2000).
Setzer, C. ‘Jews, Christians and Judaizers in North Africa’, in Putting body and soul together: essays in honor of Robin Scroggs, Wiles, V., Brown, A. R. and Snyder, G. F. (eds.) (Valley Forge, PA: Trinity Press International, 1997), 185–200 Google Scholar
Sevrin, J.-M. Le dossier baptismal séthien: études sur la sacramentaire gnostique (Quebec: Presses de l’Université Laval, 1986).
Shanks, H. and Witherington, B. III. The brother of Jesus: the dramatic story and meaning of the first archaeological link to Jesus and his family (San Francisco: HarperSanFrancisco, 2003).
Shaw, B. ‘Autonomy and tribute: mountain and plain in Mauretania Tingitana’, in Désert et montagne au Maghreb: hommage à Jean Dresch: ouvrage publicé avec le concours du Centre National des Lettres, Revue de l’Occident mussulman et de la Méditerranée 41–2 (Aix en Provence: Edisud, 1987), 66–89 Google Scholar
Shaw, B. ‘The formation of Africa Proconsularis’, Hermes 105 (1977), 369–80 Google Scholar
Shelton, J.-A. As the Romans did: a sourcebook in Roman social history, 2nd ed. (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1998).
Shepherd, M. H. ‘The gospel of John’, in The interpreter’s one-volume commentary on the Bible, Laymon, C. M. (ed.) (Nashville: Abingdon 1971),707–28.Google Scholar
Sherk, R. K. Roman documents from the Greek east: Senatus consulta and Epistulae to the age of Augustus (Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1969).
Sherk, R. K. The Roman empire: Augustus to Hadrian, Translated documents of Greece and Rome 6 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1988).
Sherk, Robert K. Roman documents from the Greek east: senatus consulta and epistulae to the age of Augustus (Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1969).
Sherwin-White, A. N. ‘The early persecutions and Roman law again’, Journal of theological studies n.s. 3 (1952), 199–213 Google Scholar
Sibylline oracles Text and French trans.: La troisième Sibylle, Nikiprowetzky, V. (ed. and trans.), Études juives 9 (Paris: École Practique des Hautes Études, 1970).
Sibylline oracles Text and German trans.: Sibyllinische Weissagungen: Griechisch–Deutsch, Gauger, J.-D. (ed. and trans) (Düsseldorf: Artemis & Winkler, 1998).
Sibylline oracles Text: Die Oracula Sibyllina, Geffcken, J. (ed.), GCS 8 (1902).
Sibylline oracles [English translation: OTP, vol. 1 and NTApoc, vol. 11].
Sieben, H. J. Die Konzilsidee der alten Kirche, Konziliengeschichte, Reihe B, Untersuchungen (Paderborn: Schöningh, 1979).
Siker, J. S. ‘Christianity in the second and third centuries’, in The early Christian world, 2 vols., Esler, P. F. (ed.) (London: Routledge, 2000), vol. 1, 231–57 Google Scholar
Sim, D.C. The gospel of Matthew and Christian Judaism: the history and social setting of the Matthean community, Studies of the New Testament and its world (Edinburgh: T&T Clark, 1998).
Simon, M. Verus Israel: a study of the relations between Christians and Jews in the Roman empire (ad 135–425), McKeating, H. (trans.), Littman library of Jewish civilization (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1986).
Simon, M. ‘Réflexions sur le Judéo-Christianisme’, in Christianity, Judaism and other Greco-Roman cults: studies for Morton Smith at sixty, 4 vols., Neusner, J. (ed.), SJLA 12 (1975), vol. 3,53–76.Google Scholar
Simonetti, M. ‘Julius Africanus’, EECh, vol. I, 460
Skarsaune, O. ‘A neglected detail in the creed of Nicaea (325)’, Vigiliae Christianae 41 (1987), 34–54 Google Scholar
Skeat, T. C. ‘The oldest manuscript of the four gospels’, New Testament studies 43 (1997), repr. in The collected biblical writings of T. C. Skeat, Elliott, J. K. (ed.), NovTSup 113 (2004), 158–92 Google Scholar
Slee, M. The church in Antioch in the first century CE: communion and conflict, JSNTSup 244 (2003).
Slusser, M. ‘Docetism: a historical definition’, SecCent 1 (1981), 163–72 Google Scholar
Smalley, S. S. ‘“The Paraclete”: pneumatology in the Johannine gospel and Apocalypse’, in Exploring the gospel of John: in honor of D. Moody Smith, Culpepper, R. A. and Black, C. C. (eds.) (Louisville, KY: Westminster John Knox, 1996), 289–300 Google Scholar
Smallwood, E. M. Philonis Alexandrini Legatio ad Gaium, 2nd ed. (Leiden: Brill, 1970).
Smallwood, E. M. The Jews under Roman rule: from Pompey to Diocletian, SJLA 20 (1976).
Smid, H. R. Protevangelium Jacobi: a commentary, Baaren-Pape, G. E. (trans.) (Assen: Van Gorcum, 1965).
Smith, M. Jesus the magician (New York: Harper & Row, 1978).
Smith, D. M. ‘The contribution of J. Louis Martyn to the understanding of the gospel of John’, in The conversation continues: studies in Paul and John in honor of J. Louis Martyn, Fortna, R. T. and Gaventa, B. R. (eds.) (Nashville: Abingdon 1990),275–94.Google Scholar
Smith, J. Z. Drudgery divine: on the comparison of early Christianities and the religions of late antiquity (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1990).
Smith, D. M. John among the gospels: the relationship in twentieth-century research (Minneapolis: Fortress, 1992).
Smith, D. E. From symposium to eucharist: the banquet in the early Christian world (Minneapolis: Fortress, 2003).
Smith, T.V. Petrine controversies in early Christianity: attitudes towards Peter in Christian writings of the first two centuries, WUNT 2/15 (1985).
Snyder, G. F. Ante pacem: archaeological evidence of church life before Constantine, 2nd ed. (Macon, GA: Mercer University Press, 2003).
Snyder, H.G. Teachers and texts in the ancient world: philosophers, Jews and Christians, Religion in the first Christian centuries (London: Routledge, 2000).
,Socrates Scholasticus. Historia ecclesiastica [English translation: NPNF2 2].
,Socrates Scholasticus. Text and French trans.: Socrate de Constantinople: Histoire ecclésiastique, livre 1, Hansen, G. C. (ed.), Périchon, P. and Maraval, P. (eds. and trans.), SC 477 (2004).
,Socrates Scholasticus. Text: Kirchengeschichte, Hansen, G. C. and Sirinjan, M. (eds.), GCS n.s. 1 (1995).
Sophia of Jesus Christ NHS 27, Parrott, D. (ed.) (1991).
Sophia of Jesus Christ [NHC III, 4; BG, 3; English translation: NHL, NTApoc, vol. I].
Sorabji, R. Time, creation and the continuum (London: Duckworth, 1983).
Sordi, M. Il cristianesimo e Roma, Storia di Roma 19 (Bologna: Cappelli, 1965).
Soren, D. ‘Introduction’, in Carthage: a mosaic of ancient Tunisia, Khader, A. Ben Abed Ben and Soren, D. (eds.) (London: W. W. Norton, 1987), 14–37 Google Scholar
,Sozomen. Historia ecclesiastica. [English translation: NPNF 2].
,Sozomen. Text: Sozomenus, Kirchengeschichte, Hansen, G. C. (ed.), GCS 50 (1960).
,Sozomen. Text: Sozomenus, Kirchengeschichte, Bidez, J. (ed.), GCS n.s. 4 (1995).
,Spartian. Vita Septimii Severi. Text and English translation: Scriptores historiae augustae, LCL, vol. I, Magie, D. (ed. and trans.) (1921).
Spawforth, A. and Cartledge, P.. Hellenistic and Roman Sparta: a tale of two cities, rev. ed. (London: Routledge, 2001).
Spawforth, A. and Mee, C.. Greece, Oxford archaeological guides (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2001).
Speigl, J. ‘Der Ökumenische Patriarch: zur Entstehung und kanonischen Bestätigung einer frühkirchlichen Institution im Spannungsfeld mit der Kirche von Rom’, in ‘… zur Zeit oder Unzeit’: Studien zur spätantiken Theologie-, Geistes- und Kunstgeschichte und ihrer Nachwirkung: Hans Georg Thümmel zu Ehren, Ritter, A.M., Wischmeyer, W. and Kinzig, W. (eds.), Texts and studies in the history of theology 9 (Mandelbachtal and Cambridge: Edition Cicero, 2004), 53–75.Google Scholar
Speigl, J. Der römische Staat und die Christen: Staat und Kirche von Domitian bis Commodus (Amsterdam: Hakkert, 1970).
Staats, R. ‘Hermas’, Theologische Realenzyklopädie, Krause, G. and Müller, G. (eds.) (Berlin: De Gruyter, 1976–) 16 (1986), 100–8.Google Scholar
Standaert, B. ‘L’évangile de vérité: critique et lecture’, New Testament studies 22 (1976), 243–75 Google Scholar
Stanton, G. N. A gospel for a new people: studies in Matthew (Edinburgh: T&T Clark, 1992).
Stanton, G. N. and Stroumsa, G. G. (eds.). Tolerance and intolerance in early Judaism and Christianity (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1998).
Stanton, G. ‘The early reception of Matthew’s gospel: new evidence from papyri?’ in The Gospel of Matthew in current study: studies in memory of William G. Thompson, S. J., Aune, D. E. (ed.) (Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans, 2001), 42–61 Google Scholar
Stanton, G. N. ‘The fourfold gospel’, New Testament studies 43 (1997), 317–46 Google Scholar
Stark, R. and Bainbridge, W. S.. The future of religion: secularization, revival, and cult formation (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1985).
Stark, R. The rise of Christianity: a sociologist reconsiders history (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1996).
Starobinsky-Safran, E. ‘La communauté juive d’Alexandrie à l’époque de Philon’, in Alexandrina: hellénisme, judaïsme et christianisme à Alexandrie. Mélanges offerts au P. Claude Mondésert (Paris: Éditions du Cerf, 1987), 45–75.Google Scholar
Stead, G. C. ‘Athanasius’ earliest written work’, Journal of theological studies 39 (1988), 76–91 Google Scholar
Stead, G. C. ‘“Eusebius” and the Council of Nicaea’, Journal of theological studies 24 (1973), 85–100 Google Scholar
Stead, G. C. ‘The word “from nothing”’, Journal of theological studies 49 (1998), 671–84 Google Scholar
Steinby, E. M. (ed.). Lexicon topographicum urbis Romae, 6 vols. (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1995–2000).
Stemberger, G. Jews and Christians in the holy land: Palestine in the fourth century, Tuschling, R. (trans.) (Edinburgh: T&T Clark, 2000).
Stendahl, K. Paul among Jews and Gentiles and other essays (Philadelphia: Fortress, 1976).
Stendahl, K. ‘The Apocalypse of John and the epistles of Paul in the Muratorian fragment’, in Current issues in New Testament interpretation, Klassen, W. and Snyder, G. S. (eds.) (New York: Harper & Row, 1962), 239–45 Google Scholar
Sterling, G. E. Historiography and self-definition: Josephos, Luke-Acts, and apologetic historiography, NovTSup 64 (1992).
Stern, M. Greek and Latin authors on Jews and Judaism, 3 vols. (Jerusalem: Israel Academy of Sciences and Humanities, 1976–84).
Stern, E. (ed.). The new encyclopedia of archaeological excavations in the Holy Land, 4 vols. (Jerusalem: Jerusalem Exploration Society & Carta; New York: Simon & Schuster, 1993).
Stern, M. ‘Aspects of Jewish society: the priesthood and other classes’, in The Jewish people in the first century: historical geography, political history, social, cultural and religious life and institutions, 2 vols., Safrai, S. and Stern, M. (eds.), CRINT I. I–II (1974–6), vol. II,561–630.Google Scholar
Stevenson, J. and Frend, W.H.C.. A new Eusebius: documents illustrating the history of the church to ad 337 (London: SPCK, 1987).
Stevenson, J. The catacombs: rediscovered monuments of early Christianity (London: Thames and Hudson, 1978).
Stewart-Sykes, A. The lamb’s high feast: Melito, Peri pascha and the Quartodeciman paschal liturgy at Sardis, VCSup 42 (1998).
Stewart-Sykes, A. ‘The Asian context of the New Prophecy and of Epistula apostolorum,’ Vigiliae Christianae 51 (1997), 416–38 Google Scholar
Stewart-Sykes, A. ‘The original condemnation of Asian Montanism’, Journal of ecclesiastical history 50 (1999), 1–22 Google Scholar
Stewart-Sykes, A. (ed. and trans.). Hippolytus: On the apostolic tradition (Crestwood, NY: St Vladimir’s Seminary Press, 2001).
Stowers, S. K. ‘Does Pauline Christianity resemble a Hellenistic philosophy?’ in Paul beyond the Judaism/Hellenism divide, Engberg-Pedersen, T. (ed.) (Louisville, KY: Westminster John Knox, 2001), 81–102 Google Scholar
Stowers, S. K. Letter writing in Greco-Roman antiquity, LEC 5 (1986).
,Strabo. Text and English translation: The geography of Strabo, LCL, 8 vols., Jones, H. L. (ed. and trans.) (1917–32).
Strange, J. ‘Some implications of archaeology for New Testament studies’, in What has archaeology to do with faith?, Charlesworth, J. H. and Weaver, W. P. (eds.) (Philadelphia: Trinity Press International, 1992),23–59.Google Scholar
Strange, J. F., Groh, D. E. and Longstaff, T.R.W.. ‘Excavations at Sepphoris: the location and identification of Shikhin: Part i ’, Israel exploration journal 44 (1994),216–27.Google Scholar
Strange, J. F., Groh, D. E. and Longstaff, T.R.W.. ‘Excavations at Sepphoris: the location and identification of Shikhin: Part ii ’, Israel exploration journal 45 (1995),171–87.Google Scholar
Strauss, D. F. The life of Jesus critically examined, reprint, Hodgson, P. C. (ed.), trans. from the 4th German ed. by Eliot, George (Ramsey, NJ: Sigler, 1994).
Strecker, G. The Johannine letters: a commentary on 1, 2 and 3 John, Maloney, L. M. (trans.), Hermeneia (Minneapolis: Fortress, 1996).
Strecker, G. ‘On the problem of Jewish Christianity’, appendix 1 in Orthodoxy and heresy in earliest Christianity, Bauer, W. (ed.) (Philadelphia: Fortress 1972),241–85.Google Scholar
Strecker, G. ‘Chiliasmus und Doketismus in der johanneischen Schule’, Kerygma und Dogma 38 (1992), 30–46 Google Scholar
Streeter, B. H. ‘The rise of Christianity’, CAH1 , vol. XI, 253–93
Strobel, K. Untersuchungen zu den Dakerkriegen Trajans: Studien zur Geschichte des mittleren und unteren Donauraumes in der Hohen Kaiserzeit, Antiquitas, ser. I, Abhandlungen zur alten Geschichte, vol. 33 (1984).
Strobel, A. Das heilige Land der Montanisten: eine religionsgeographische Untersuchung, RVV 37 (1980).
Strobel, A. Ursprung und Geschichte des frühchristlichen Osterkalendars, TU 121 (1977).
Strobel, F. A. ‘Zum Verständnis von Rm 13’, Zeitschrift für die neutestamentliche Wissenschaft und die Kunde der älteren Kirche 47 (1956), 67–93 Google Scholar
Strobel, F. A. ‘The political dimension of Jesus’ activities’. in The social setting of Jesus and the Gospels, Stegemann, W., Malina, B. J. and Theissen, G. (eds.) (Minneapolis, MN: Fortress, 2002), 225–50 Google Scholar
Stroumsa, G. ‘From anti-Judaism to antisemitism in early Christianity?’, in Contra Iudaeos: ancient and medieval polemics between Christians and Jews, Limor, O. and Stroumsa, G. (eds.) (Tübingen: Mohr Siebeck, 1996), 1–26 Google Scholar
Stroumsa, G. G. ‘The Manichaean challenge to Egyptian Christianity’, in The roots of Egyptian Christianity, Pearson, B. A. and Goehring, J. E. (eds.) (Minneapolis: Fortress, 1990), 307–19.Google Scholar
Stuhlhofer, F. Der Gebrauch der Bibel von Jesus bis Euseb: eine statistische Untersuchung zur Kanongeschichte (Wuppertal: Brockhaus, 1988)., 1–41
,Suetonius. De vita Caesarum. Text: C. Suetoni Tranquilli opera, vol. I: De vita Caesarum, libri viii , Ihm, M. (ed.), Teubner (1958, repr. 1978).
,Suetonius. Text and English translation: Suetonius, LCL, 2 vols., Rolfe, J. C. (trans.), rev. ed. (1997–8).
Sumney, J. L. ‘Those who “ignorantly deny him”: the opponents of Ignatius of Antioch’, Journal of early Christian studies 1 (1993), 345–65 Google Scholar
Sundberg, A. C. ‘Canon Muratori: a fourth century list’, Harvard theological review 66 (1973), 452–61 Google Scholar
Sundberg, A. C. ‘Toward a revised history of the New Testament canon’, StEv 4; TU 102 (1968)Google Scholar
Sutherland, C. H. V. and Carson, R. A. G.. The Roman imperial coinage, vol. vi: From Diocletian’s reform (a.d. 294) to the death of Maximinus (a.d.313) (London: Spink, 1967).
Sutherland, C. H. V., Carson, R. A. G. and Bruun, P.. The Roman imperial coinage, vol. vii: Constantine and Licinius, a.d. 313–337 (London: Spink, 1966).
Swain, S. Hellenism and empire: language, classicism, and power in the Greek world, ad 50–250 (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1996).
Swain, S. ‘Biography and biographic in the literature of the Roman empire’, in Portraits: biographical representation in the Greek and Latin literature of the Roman empire, Edwards, M. J. and Swain, S. (eds.) (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1997), 1–37 Google Scholar
Swete, H. B. (ed.). Essays on the early history of the church and the ministry, 2nd ed. (London: Macmillan, 1921).
Sylloge inscriptionum Graecarum, 4 vols., Dittenberger, W. (ed.), 3rd ed. (repr., Hildesheim: Olms, 1960).
Syme, R. Anatolica: studies in Strabo, Birley, A. R. (ed.) (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1995).
Syon, D. ‘The coins from Gamala: an interim report’, Israel numismatic journal 12 (1992/3),34–55.Google Scholar
Sznycer, M. ‘La religion punique á Carthage’, in Carthage: l’histoire, sa trace et son echo: [exposition] les musées de la ville de Paris, Musée du Petit Palais, 9 mars–2 juillet 1995 (Paris: Association française d’action artistique, 1995), 100–16 Google Scholar
Tabbernee, W. Montanist inscriptions and testimonia: epigraphic sources illustrating the history of Montanism, PatrMS 16 (1997).
Tabbernee, W. ‘To pardon or not to pardon? North African Montanism and the forgiveness of sins’, StPatr 36 (2001), 375–86 Google Scholar
Tabbernee, W. ‘“Our trophies are better than your trophies”: the appeal to tombs and reliquaries in Montanist-orthodox relations’, StPatr 31 (1997), 206–17 Google Scholar
Tabbernee, W. ‘Portals of the Montanist new Jerusalem: the discovery of Pepouza and Tymion’, Journal of early Christian studies 11 (2003), 87–93 Google Scholar
,Tacitus. Text and English translation: Tacitus, LCL, 5 vols., Hutton, M., Peterson, W., Ogilvie, R. M. et al. (trans. and rev.) (1970, 1985).
,Tacitus. Text: Cornelii Taciti annalium ab excessu divi Augusti libri, Fisher, C. D. (ed.), OCT (1946).
,Tacitus. Text: Cornelii Taciti historiarum libri, Fisher, C. D. (ed.), OCT (1962).
,Tacitus. Text: Cornelii Taciti libri qui supersunt, Borzsák, S. and Wellesley, K. (eds.), Teubner (1986–).
Taeger, J.-W. Johannesapokalypse und johanneischer Kreis: Versuch einer traditionsgeschichtlichen Ortsbestimmung am Paradigma der Lebenswasser-Thematik, BZNW 51 (1989).
,Tatian [English translation: ANF 2].
,Tatian. Oratio ad Graecos. Text: Tatiani Oratio ad Graecos, Marcovich, M. (ed.), PTS 43 (1995).
,Tatian. Text and English translation: Oratio ad Graecos and Fragments, Whittaker, M. (ed. and trans.), OECT (1982).
,Tatian. Text: Goodspeed, Die ältesten Apologeten.
Taylor, J. E. ‘Golgotha: a reconsideration of the evidence for the sites of Jesus’ crucifixion and burial’ New Testament studies 44 (1998), 180–203 Google Scholar
Taylor, J. E. Christians and the holy places: the myth of Jewish-Christian origins (Oxford: Clarendon, 1993).
Taylor, M. Anti-Judaism and early Christian identity: a critique of the scholarly consensus, StPB 46 (1995).
Taylor, L. R. The divinity of the Roman emperor (Middletown, CT: American Philological Association, 1931).
Tcherikover, V. ‘Palestine under the Ptolemies: a contribution to the study of the Zenon papyri’, Mizraim 4–5 (1937),9–90.Google Scholar
Tcherikover, V. Hellenistic civilization and the Jews, Applebaum, S. (trans.) (Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1961).
Teachings of Silvanus NHMS 30, Pearson, B. A. (ed.) (1996), 249–369.
Teachings of Silvanus [NHC VII, 4; English translation: NHL].
Telfer, W. ‘Episcopal succession in Egypt’, Journal of ecclesiastical history 3 (1952), 1–13.Google Scholar
ter Haar Romeny, R. B. ‘Hypotheses on the development of Judaism and Christianity in Syria in the period after 70 ce’, in Matthew and the Didache: two documents from the same Jewish-Christian milieu?, de Sandt, H. van (ed.) (Assen: Van Gorcum; Minneapolis: Fortress, 2004),1–21.Google Scholar
,Tertullian English translation: The treatise against Hermogenes, Waszink, J. H. (trans.), ACW 24 (1956).
,Tertullian Text and English translation: Adversus Marcionem, 2 vols., Evans, E. (ed. and trans.), OECT (1972).
,Tertullian Text and French trans.: Contre Hermogène, Chapot, F. (ed. and trans.), SC 439 (1999).
,Tertullian Text: Quinti Septimi Florentis Tertulliani opera, 2 vols., Dekkers, E., Borleffs, J. G. P., Willems, R. et al. (eds.), CCSL 1–2 (1954).
,Tertullian Text: Tertulliani opera quae supersunt omnia, 3 vols., Oehler, F. (ed.) (Leipzig: T. O. Weigel, 1851–4).
,Tertullian [English translation: ANF 3–4].
,Tertullian. Ad uxorem. Text and French trans.: A son épouse, Munier, C. (ed. and trans.), SC 273 (1980).
,Tertullian. Adversus Hermogenem. Text: Adversus Hermogenem liber quem ad fidem codicum recensuit, Waszink, J. H. (ed.), Stromata patristica et mediaevalia 5 (Antwerp: Spectrum, 1956).
,Tertullian. Adversus Marcionem. Text and French trans.: Contre Marcion, Braun, R. and Moreschini, C. (eds.), SC 365, 368, 399, 456, 483 (1990–2001).
,Tertullian. Adversus Praxean. Text and English translation: Tertullian’s treatise against Praxeas, Evans, E. (ed. and trans.) (London: SPCK, 1948).
,Tertullian. Apologeticus. Text: Hoppe, H. and Kroymann, E. (eds.), CSEL 69–70 (1939–42, repr. 1964).
,Tertullian. De baptismo. Text: Reifferscheid, A. and Wissowa, G. (eds.), CSEL 20 (1890).
,Tertullian. De idololatria. Text and English translation: Quinti Septimi Florentis Tertulliani De idololatria, van der Nat, P. G. (ed.) and van Huizen, P. H. (trans.) (Leiden: Saint Lucas Society, 1960).
,Tertullian. De praescriptione haereticorum. Text and French trans.: Traité de la prescription contre les hérétiques: introduction, texte critique, et notes, Refoulé, F. and , P. Labriolle (eds. and trans.), SC 46 (1957).
,Tertullian. English translation: Treatises on marriage and remarriage: To his wife, an exhortation to chastity, monogamy, Le Saint, W. P. (trans.), ACW 13 (1951).
,Tertullian. Text and English translation: Apology, De spectaculis. LCL, Glover, T. R. and Rendall, G. H. (eds. and trans.) (1931).
,Tertullian. Text and English translation: De idololatria, Waszink, J. H., van Winden, J. C. M. and van der Nat, P. G. (eds. and trans.), VCSup 1 (1987).
,Tertullian. Text and English translation: Tertullian’s homily on baptism, Evans, E. (ed. and trans.) (London: SPCK, 1964).
,Tertullian. Text and French trans.: Apologétique: texte établi et traduit, Waltzing, J.-P. and Severyns, A. (eds. and trans.), Collection des universityés de France (Paris: Les Belles Lettres, 1929).
,Tertullian. Text and French trans.: Traité du baptême, Refoulé, F. (ed. and trans.), SC 35 (1952).
,Tertullian. Text and German trans.: Apologeticum: Verteidigung des Christentums, Becker, C. (ed. and trans.) (Munich: Kösel, 1952).
,Tertullian. Text and German trans.: Tertullians Apologeticum: Werden und Leistung, Becker, C. (ed. and trans.) (Munich: Kösel, 1954).
Testimony of truth [NHC IX, 3; English translation: NHL].
Testimony of truth. NHS 15, Pearson, B. A. (ed.) (1981), 101–203.
Thaumaturgus, Gregory. Epistula canonica. Text: PG 10.
Thaumaturgus, Gregory. In Originem oratio panegyrica.
Thaumaturgus, Gregory. English translation: ‘Canonical letter’, in Heather, P. J. and Matthews, J., The Goths in the fourth century, TTH 11 (1991).Google Scholar
Thaumaturgus, Gregory. English translation: St Gregory Thaumaturgus: Life and Works, Slusser, M. (trans.), FC 98 (1998).
Thaumaturgus, Gregory. Text and French trans.: Remerciement à Origène, suivi de la lettre d’Origène à Grégoire, Crouzel, H. (ed. and trans.), SC 148 (1969).
The Acts of Mar Mari the Apostle, Harrak, A. (ed. and trans.), Writings from the Greco-Roman World (Atlanta: Society of Biblical Literature, 2005).
The Amherst papyri, 2 vols., Grenfell, B. P. and Hunt, A. S. (eds.) (London: Oxford University Press, 1977, original 1900–1).
The book of the laws of countries: dialogue on the fate of Bardaisan of Edessa, Drijvers, H. J. W. (ed. and trans.) (Assen: van Gorcum, 1965).
The Cambridge ancient history, vol. x. The Augustan empire, 43 bc–ad 192, Bowman, A. K., Champlin, E. and Lintott, A. (eds.), 2nd ed. (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1996).
The Cambridge ancient history, vol. XI: The high empire, ad 70–192, Bowman, A. K., Garnsey, P. and Rathbone, D. (eds.), 2nd ed. (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2000).
The Cologne Mani codex: ‘Concerning the origin of his body’, Cameron, R. and Dewey, A. J. (eds. and trans.), SBLTT 15 (1979).
The gospel of Eve [English translation: NTApoc, vol. I].
The gospel of Mary NHS II, Parrott, D. (ed.) (1979), 453–71.
The gospel of Mary [BG, I; English translation: NTApoc, vol. I, NHL].
The gospel of Peter Text and French trans.: Evangile de Pierre, Mara, M. G. (ed. and trans.), SC 201 (1973).
The gospel of Peter [English translation: NTApoc, vol. I].
The gospel of Philip NHS 20–1, Layton, B. (ed.) (1989), 1. 131–217.
The gospel of Philip [NHC II, 3; English translation: NTApoc, vol. I, NHL].
The gospel of the Egyptians NHS 4, Böhlig, A. and Wisse, F. (eds. and trans.) (1975).
The gospel of the Egyptians [NHC II, 2; IV, 2; English translation: NHL].
The gospel of the Hebrews [English translation: NTApoc, vol. I].
The gospel of the Saviour Text and English translation: Gospel of the Savior: a new ancient gospel, Hedrick, C. W. and Mirecki, P. (eds. and trans.) (Santa Rosa, CA: Polebridge, 1999).
The gospel of the Saviour.
The gospel of the twelve [English translation: NTApoc, vol. I].
The gospel of Thomas NHS 20–1, Layton, B. (ed.) (1989), 1. 38–128.
The gospel of Thomas English translation: The critical edition of Q, Robinson, J. M., Hoffman, P. and Kloppenborg, J. S. (eds.) (Minneapolis: Fortress, 2000).
The gospel of Thomas [English translation: NTApoc, vol. I, NHL].
The gospel of truth NHS 22–3, Attridge, H. W. (ed.) (1985), 1. 55–117.
The gospel of truth [NHC I, 3; XII, 2; English translation: NHL].
The Nag Hammadi library in English, Robinson, James M. (ed.), 4th ed. (San Francisco: Harper & Row, (1988).
The Old Syriac inscriptions of Edessa and Osrhoene: texts, translations, and commentary, Drijvers, H. J. W. and Healey, J. F. (eds. and trans.) (Leiden: Brill, 1999).
The Oxyrhynchus papyri, 67 vols., Grenfell, B. P. and Hunt, A. S. (eds.) (London: Egypt Exploration Fund, 1916–2001).
The Teaching of Addai, Phillips, G. (ed.), Howard, G. (trans.), SBLTT 16 (1981).
Theissen, G. and Winter, D.. The quest for the plausible Jesus: the question of criteria, Boring, M. E. (trans.) (Louisville, KY: Westminster John Knox, 2002).
Theissen, G. The Gospels in context: social and political history in the synoptic tradition (Edinburgh: T&T Clark, 1992).
Theissen, G. Social reality and the early Christians: theology, ethics and the world of the New Testament, Kohl, M. (trans.) (Edinburgh: T&T Clark, 1993).
Theissen, G. Sociology of early Palestinian Christianity (Philadelphia: Fortress, 1978)
Theissen, G. The social setting of Pauline Christianity: essays on Corinth, Schütz, J. H. (ed. and trans.) (Philadelphia: Fortress, 1982).
Theissen, G. The miracle stories of the early Christian tradition, McDonagh, F. (trans.) (Philadelphia: Fortress, 1983).
Theissen, G. Gospel writing and church politics: a socio-rhetorical approach, Chuen King lecture series 3 (Hong Kong: Theology Division, Chung Chi College, CUHK, 2001).
Theodosiani libri xvi cum constitutionibus Sirmondianis et leges novellae ad Theodosianum pertinentes; consilio et auctoritate Academiae litterarum regiae borussicae, 2 vols., Mommsen, T., Meyer, P. M. and Sirmond, J. (eds.) (Berlin: Weidmann, 1905).
Theodosiani libri xvi cum constitutionibus Sirmondianis et leges novellae ad Theodosianum pertinentes; consilio et auctoritate Academiae litterarum regiae borussicae, English translation: The Theodosian codeandnovels, and the Sirmondian constitutions, Pharr, C., Davidson, T. S. and Brown Pharr, M. (trans.), Corpus of Roman law I (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1952).
,Theodotus. English translation: Radford, L. B., Three teachers of Alexandria: Theognostus, Pierius, and Peter (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1908), 1–47.
,Theodotus. Text and English translation: The Excerpta ex Theodoto of Clement of Alexandria, Casey, R. P. (ed. and trans.), SD 1 (1934).
,Theodotus. Text and French trans.: Extraits de Théodote, Sagnard, F. (ed. and trans.), SC 23 (1970).
,Theonas. Against the Manichaeans. Text: Catalogue of the Greek and Latin papyri in the John Rylands Library, Roberts, C. H. (ed.) (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 1938), vol. III, 38–9.
Thiede, C. P. and d’Ancona, M.. The quest of the true cross (London: Wiedenfeld and Nicolson, 2000).
Thomas, C. Christianity in Roman Britain to ad500 (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1981).
Thomassen, E. ‘Orthodoxy and heresy in second-century Rome’, Harvard theological review 97 (2004), 241–256.Google Scholar
Thompson, J. W. ‘The alleged persecution of the Christians at Lyons in 177’, American journal of theology 16 (1912), 359–84.Google Scholar
Thought of Norea NHS 15, Pearson, B. A. (ed.) (1981), 87–99.
Thought of Norea [NHC IX, 2; English translation: NHL].
Three steles of Seth NHMS 30, Pearson, B. A. (ed.) (1996), 371–421.
Three steles of Seth [NHC VII, 5; English translation: NHL].
Thunder: perfect mind NHS 11, Parrott, D. (ed.) (1979), 231–55.
Thunder: perfect mind [NHC VI, 2; English translation: NHL].
Tibiletti, G. Le lettere private nei papiri greci del iii e iv secolo d. C.: tra paganesimo e cristianesimo (Milan: Vita e Pensiero, 1979).
Tiessen, T. L. ‘Gnosticism as heresy: the response of Irenaeus’, in Hellenization revisited: shaping a Christian response within the Greco-Roman world, Helleman, W. E. (ed) (Lanham, MD: University Press of America, 1994), 339–360 Google Scholar
Tilley, M. ‘The ascetic body and the (un)making of the world of the martyr’, Journal of the American Academy of Religion 59 (1991), 467–79 Google Scholar
Tilley, M. A. ‘The ascetic body and the (un)making of the world of the martyr’, Journal of the American Academy of Religion 59 (1991), 467–80 Google Scholar
Tilley, M. A. ‘The passion of Perpetua and Felicity’, in Searching the scriptures, vol. 11: A feminist commentary, Fiorenza, E. Schüssler (ed.) (New York: Crossroad, 1994), 829–58 Google Scholar
Tkaczow, B. ‘Archaeological sources for the earliest churches in Alexandria’, in Coptic studies: acts of the third international congress of Coptic studies, Warsaw, 20–25 August 1984, Godlewski, W. (ed.) (Warsaw: PWN- Éditions Scientifiques de Pologne, 1990), 431–5.Google Scholar
Tkaczow, B. Topography of ancient Alexandria (an archeological map), Travaux du Centre d’Archéologie mediterranéenne de l’Academie polonaise des Sciences 32 (Warsaw: PWN- Éditions Scientifiques de Pologne, 1993).
Tobin, T. ‘The prologue of John and Hellenistic Jewish speculation’, Catholic biblical quarterly 52 (1990), 252–69 Google Scholar
Tomson, P. J. and Lambers-Petry, D.. The image of the Judaeo-Christians in ancient Jewish and Christian literature, WUNT 158 (2003).
Torelli, M. ‘Roman art, 43 bc to ad 69’, CAH2 , vol. X (1996)930–58.Google Scholar
Torjesen, K. J. ‘Social and historical setting: Christianity as culture critique’, in The Cambridge history of early Christian literature, Young, F.M., Ayres, L. and Louth, A. (eds.) (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2004), 181–99.Google Scholar
Torjesen, K. J. ‘“Body”, “soul” and “spirit” in Origen’s theory of exegesis’, AThR 67 (1985), 17–30.Google Scholar
Torjesen, K. J. Hermeneutical procedure and theological structure in Origen’s exegesis, PTS 28 (1985).
Tours, Gregory. Historia Francorum.
Tours, Gregory. English translation: Gregory of Tours, The history of the Franks, Thorpe, L. (trans.), Penguin classics (Baltimore: Penguin, 1974).Google Scholar
Tours, Gregory. Text and French trans.: Gregory of Tours, Histoire des Francs, 2 vols., Latouche, R. (ed. and trans.), Classiques de l’histoire de France au moyen age 27–28 (Paris: Les Belles Lettres, 1963–5).Google Scholar
Tours, Gregory. Text and German trans.: Gregory of Tours, Zehn Bücher Geschichten, 2 vols., Giesebrechts, W. and Buchner, R. (eds. and trans.), 4th ed., Ausgewählte Quellen zur Deutschen Geschichte des Mittelalters 2–3 (Darmstadt: Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft, 1970).Google Scholar
Tours, Gregory. Text and Italian trans.: Storia dei Franchi: i dieci libri delle storie, 2 vols., Oldoni, M. (ed. and trans.), Nuovo medioevo 55 (Naples: Liguori, 2001).
Traditions of Matthias [English translation: NTApoc, vol. 11].
Tränkle, H. Q. S. F. Tertulliani adversus Iudaeos (Wiesbaden: Steiner, 1964).
Treatise on the resurrection NHS 22–3, Attridge, H. W. (ed.) (1985), 1.123–57.
Treatise on the resurrection [NHC 1, 4; English translation: NHL].
Trebilco, P. R. Jewish communities in Asia Minor, SNTSMS 69 (1991).
Tremblay, R. La manifestation et la vision de Dieu selon saint Irénée de Lyon, MBT 41 (Münster: Aschendorff, 1978).
Trevett, C. Montanism: gender, authority and the New Prophecy (Cambridge: Cambridge: University Press, 1996).
Trevett, C. ‘“Angelic visitations and speech she had”: Nanas of Kotiaeion’, in Prayer and spirituality in the early Church, Allen, P., Meyer, W. and Cross, L. (eds.) (Everton Park, QLD: Centre for Early Christian Studies, Catholic University of Australia, 1999), vol. 11, 259–77 Google Scholar
Trevett, C. Christian women and the time of the apostolic fathers (pre 160 c.e.): Corith, Rome and Asia Minor (Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 2005).
Trevett, C. ‘Spiritual authority and the “heretical” woman: Firmilian’s word to the church in Carthage’, in Portraits of spiritual authority: religious power in early Christianity, Byzantium and the Christian orient, Drijvers, J. W. and Watt, J. W. (eds.), RGRW 137 (1999), 45–62 Google Scholar
Trevett, C. ‘Montanism’, in The early Christian world, 2 vols., Esler, P. F. (ed.) (London: Routledge, 2000), vol. 11, 929–51 Google Scholar
Trigg, J. W. ‘The charismatic intellectual: Origen’s understanding of religious leadership’, Church history 50 (1981), 5–19 Google Scholar
Trigg, J. W. Origen: the Bible and philosophy in the third century church (London: SCM Press, 1983).
Trigg, J. W. Origen: the Bible and philosophy in the third-century church (Atlanta: John Knox, 1983).
Trimorphic protennoia NHS 28, Hedrick, C. W. (ed.) (1990), 173–267.
Trimorphic protennoia [NHC XIII, 1; English translation: NHL].
Tripartite tractate NHS 22–3, Attridge, H. W. (ed.) (1985), 1.159–337.
Tripartite tractate [NHC 1, 5; English translation: NHL].
Tripp, D. H. ‘The original sequence of Irenaeus “Adversus haereses” I: a suggestion’, SecCent 8 (1991), 157–62.Google Scholar
Trobisch, D. Paul’s letter collection: tracing the origins (Minneapolis: Fortress, 1994).
Trombley, F. R. Hellenic religion and Christianization, c.370–529, 2 vols., Religions in the Graeco-Roman world 115, 1–2 (Leiden: Brill, 1993–4).Google Scholar
Tuckett, C. M. Q and the history of early Christianity: studies on Q (Edinburgh: T&T Clark, 1996).
Turcan, R. ‘Le culte impérial au IIIe siècle’, Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt (Berlin: De Gruyter) II. 16.2 (1978), 996–1084 Google Scholar
Turner, J. D. ‘Sethian Gnosticism: a literary history’, in Nag Hammadi, Gnosticism, and early Christianity, Hedrick, C. W. and Hodgson, R. (eds.) (Peabody, MA: Hendrickson, 1986), 55–86
Turner, J. D.. ‘Sethian Gnosticism: a literary history’, Sethian Gnosticism and the Platonic tradition, Bibliothèque copte de Nag Hammadi, section études 6 (Quebec: Presses de l’Université Laval, 2001).
Turner, J. D. and Majercik, R. (eds.). Gnosticism and later Platonism: themes, figures, and texts, SBLSymS 12 (2000).
Tyre, Maximus. English translation: The philosophical orations, Trapp, M. B. (trans.) (New York: Oxford University Press, (1997).
Tyre, Maximus. Text with commentary: Maximus Tyrius Philosophumena: Dialexeis, Koniaris, G. L. (ed.), Texte und Kommentare 17 (Berlin: W. de Gruyter, (1995).
Tyre, Maximus. Text: Dissertationes, Trapp, M. B. (ed.) Teubner (1994).
Tyre, Maximus. Text: Maximi Tyrii philosophumena, Hobein, H. (ed.), Teubner (1910).
Unidentified fragments from Nag Hammadi NHS 28, Hedrick, C. W. (ed.) (1990), 349–55.
Unidentified fragments from Nag Hammadi [NHC XII, 3; English translation: NHL].
Untitled tractate in the Bruce codex. NHS 13, Schmidt, C. (ed.), MacDermot, V. (trans.) (1978), 214–317.
Untitled tractate in the Bruce codex.
,Valentinus. Fragmenta. English translation: Foerster, Gnosis, vol. 1, 59–74, 121–61.
,Valentinus. Fragmenta. Text and German trans.: Valentinus Gnosticus? Untersuchungen zur valentinianischen Gnosis mit einem Kommentar zu den Fragmenten Valentinus, Markschies, C., WUNT 65 (1992).
,Valentinus. Fragmenta. Text: Quellen zur Geschichte der christlichen Gnosis, Völker, W. (ed.), Sammlung Ausgewählter Kirchen- und Dogmengeschichtlicher Quellenschriften, n.s. 5 (Tübingen: Mohr Siebeck, 1932), 57–60.
van Belle, G. The signs source in the fourth gospel: historical survey and critical evaluation of the Semeia hypothesis, BETL 116 (1994).
van Dam, R. ‘The many conversions of the emperor Constantine’, in Conversion in late antiquity and the early Middle Ages: seeing and believing, Mills, K. and Grafton, A. (eds.) (Rochester, NY: University of Rochester Press, 2003), 127–51 Google Scholar
van de Sandt, H. W. M. and Flusser, D.. The Didache: its Jewish sources and its place in early Judaism and Christianity, CRINT III/5 (2002).
van den Broek, R. ‘The Authentikos logos: a new document of Christian Platonism’, in van den Broek, R., Studies in gnosticism and Alexandrian Christianity, NHMS 39 (1996), 206–34.Google Scholar
van den Broek, R. ‘The Christian “school” of Alexandria in the second and third centuries’, in van den Broek, R., Studies in gnosticism and Alexandrian Christianity, NHMS 39 (1996), 197–205.Google Scholar
van den Broek, R. ‘Jewish and Platonic speculations in early Alexandrian theology: Eugnostos, Philo, Valentinus, Origen’, in van den Broek, R., Studies in gnosticism and Alexandrian Christianity, NHMS 39 (1996), 117–30.Google Scholar
van den Broek, R. ‘Juden und Christen in Alexandrien im 1. und 3. Jahrhundert’, in van den Broek, R., Studies in gnosticism and Alexandrian Christianity, NHMS 39 (1996), 181–96.Google Scholar
van den Broek, R. Studies in gnosticism and Alexandrian Christianity, NHMS 39 (1996).
van den Hoek, A. ‘The “Catechetical” school of early Christian Alexandria and its Philonic heritage’, Harvard theological review 90 (1997), 59–87.Google Scholar
van den Hoek, A. Clement of Alexandria and his use of Philo in the Stromateis: an early Christian reshaping of a Jewish model , VCSup 3 (1988).
van den Hoek, A. ‘How Alexandrian was Clement of Alexandria? Reflections on Clement and his Alexandrian background’, HeyJ 31 (1990), 179–94.Google Scholar
van der Horst, P. W. Ancient Jewish epitaphs: an introductory survey of a millennium of Jewish funerary epigraphy (300 BCE–700 CE), CBET 2 (1991).
van der Horst, P. ‘The birkat ha-minim in recent research’, ExpT 105 (1994), 363–8 Google Scholar
van der Horst, P. W. and Mansfeld, J.. An Alexandrian Platonist against dualism: Alexander of Lycopolis’ treatise ‘’ritique of the doctrines of Manichaeus.’ (Leiden: Brill, 1974).
van der Meer, F. and Mohrmann, C.. Atlas of the early Christian world, Hedlund, M. F. and Rowley, H. H. (eds. and trans.) (London: Nelson, 1958).
van der Meer, F. Early Christian art, Brown, P. and Brown, F. (trans.) (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1967).
van Haelst, J. Catalogue des papyrus littéraires juifs et chrétiens (Paris: Sorbonne, 1976).
van Henten, J.W., and Horst, P.W. (eds.). Studies in early Jewish epigraphy, AGJU 21 (1994).
van Nijf, O. M. The civic world of professional associations in the Roman east, DMAHA 17 (1997).
van Oort, J. ‘Jewish elements in the origin of North African Christianity’, in Ancient Christianity in the Caucasus, Mgaloblishvili, T. (ed.), Caucasus world: Iberica Caucasica I (Richmond, Surrey: Curzon, 1998), 97–105, 218–221 Google Scholar
van Tilborg, S. Reading John in Ephesus, NovTSup 83 (1996).
van Wahlde, U. C. The earliest version of John’s Gospel: recovering the gospel of signs (Wilmington, DE: Glazier, 1989).
van Wahlde, U. C.. ‘The Johannine “Jews”: a critical survey’, New Testament studies 28 (1981/2), 33–60 Google Scholar
Van Winden, J. C. M. ‘Hexaemeron’, Reallexikon für Antike und Christentum: Sachwörterbuch zur Auseinandersetzung des Christentums mit der antiken Welt (Stuttgart: Hiersemann, 1950–) 14 (1988), 1250–69 Google Scholar
,Vergil. Text and English translation: Virgil, LCL, 2 vols., Fairclough, H. R. (ed. and trans.), Goold, G. P. (rev.) (1999).
Vermes, G. Jesus the Jew (London: Collins, 1973).
Vermes, G. The religion of Jesus the Jew (London: SCM Press, 1993).
Veyne, P. Le pain et le cirque: sociologie historique d’un pluralisme politique, L’univers historique (Paris: Du Seuil, 1976); ET Bread and circuses: historical sociology and political pluralism; abridged version, Murray, O. (ed.), Pearce, B. (trans.) (London: Penguin, 1990).
Victor, Aurelius. Liber de Caesaribus. Text: Pichlmayr, F. and Gruendel, R. (eds.), Teubner (1970).
Victor, Aurelius. English translation: Liber de Caesaribus, Bird, H. W. (trans.), TTH 17 (1994).
Vielhauer, P. Geschichte der urchristlichen Literatur: Einleitung in das Neue Testament, die Apokryphen und die Apostolischen Väter (Berlin: De Gruyter, 1975).
Vinzent, M. ‘Die Entstehung des römischen Glaubensbekenntnisses’, in Tauffragen und Bekenntnis: Studien zur sogenannten ‘Traditio apostolica’, zu den ‘Interrogationes de fide’ und zum ‘Römischen Glaubensbekenntnis’, Kinzig, W., Markschies, C., and Vinzent, M. (eds.), AKG 74 (1999), 185–410.Google Scholar
Vinzent, M. ‘Die frühchristlichen Lehrer, Gnostiker und Philosophen, und die Ziele ihres Unterrichts’, Das Altertum 41 (1996), 177–87.Google Scholar
Vinzent, M. ‘Hippolyt von Rom und seine Statue’, in ‘… zur Zeit oder Unzeit’: Studien zur spätantiken Theologie-, Geistes- und Kunstgeschichte und ihrer Nachwirkung: Hans Georg Thümmel zu Ehren, Ritter, A. M., Wischmeyer, W. and Kinzig, W. (eds.), Texts and studies in the history of theology 9 (Mandelbachtal and Cambridge: Edition Cicero, 2004), 125–34.Google Scholar
Vinzent, M. ‘“Oxbridge” in der ausgehenden Spätantike, oder ein Vergleich der Schulen von Athen und Alexandrien’, Zeitschrift für antikes Christentum/Journal of ancient Christianity 4 (2000), 49–82.Google Scholar
Vinzent, M. ‘Der Schluß des Lukasevangeliums bei Marcion’, in Marcion und seine kirchengeschichtliche Wirkung, May, G. and Greschat, K. (eds.), TU 150 (2002), 79–94.Google Scholar
Vinzent, M. ‘Viktor I, Bischof von Rom’, Theologische Realenzyklopädie, Krause, G. and Müller, G. (eds.) (Berlin: De Gruyter, 1976–)35 (2003), 93–97.Google Scholar
Vinzent, M. and Kinzig, W.. ‘Recent research on the origin of the Creed’, Journal of theological studies n.s. 50 (1999), 534–59.Google Scholar
Visotzky, B. L. ‘Prolegomenon to the study of Jewish Christianities in rabbinic literature’, in Visotzky, B. L., Fathers of the world: essays in rabbinic and patristic literatures, WUNT 80 (1995),129–49.Google Scholar
Vogliano, A. ‘La grande iscrizione Bacchia del Metropolitan Museum: I’, American journal of archaeology 2nd series, 37 (1933), 215–31 Google Scholar
Vollenweider, S. ‘Paulus’, RGG4 6 (2003),1033–66.Google Scholar
von Campenhausen, H. Ecclesiastical authority and spiritual power in the church of the first three centuries, Baker, J. A. (trans.) (London: A. & C. Black, 1969).
von Staden, H. ‘Hairesis and heresy: the case of the haireseis iatrikai ’, in Self-definition in the Graeco-Roman world, Meyer, B. F. and Sanders, E. P. (eds.) (Philadelphia: Fortress, 1982), 76–100 Google Scholar
Wagner, W. H. After the apostles: Christianity in the second century (Minneapolis: Fortress, 1994).
Walker, P. W. L. Holy city, holy places: Christian attitudes to Jerusalem and the Holy Land in the fourth century, OECS (1990).
Wallace, A. F. C. ‘Revitalization movements’, AmAnthr 58 (1956), 264–81 Google Scholar
Wallace-Hadrill, D. S. Christian Antioch: a study of early Christian thought in the east (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1982).
Wallraff, M. Der Kirchenhistoriker Sokrates: Untersuchungen zu Geschichtsdarstellung, Methode und Person, FKDG 68 (1997).
Wallraff, M. ‘Constantine’s devotion to the sun after 324’, StPatr 34 (2001)Google Scholar
Waltzing, J.-P. Étude historique sur les corporations professionnelles chez les romains depuis les origines jusqu’à la chute de l’empire d’occident, Mémoires couronnés et autres mémoires publiés par l’ Académie Royale (Brussels: Hayez, 1895–1900).
Walzer, R. Galen on Jews and Christians (London: Oxford University Press, 1949).
Wander, B. Gottesfürchtige und Sympathisanten: Studien zum heidnischen Umfeld von Diasporasynagogen, WUNT 104 (1998).
Wander, B. Trennungsprozesse zwischen frühem Christentum und Judentum im 1. Jahrhundert n. Chr. Datierbare Abfolgen zwischen der Hinrichtung Jesu und der Zerstörung des Jerusalemer Tempels, TANZ 16 (1994, 2nd rev. ed. 1997).
Waszink, J. H. ‘Some observationsonthe appreciation of “The philosophyof the barbarians” in early Christian literature’, in Mélanges offerts à Mlle Christine Mohrmann, Engels, L. J. et al. (eds.) (Utrecht: Spectrum, 1963), 41–56 Google Scholar
Webb, M. The churches and catacombs of early Christian Rome: a comprehensive guide (Brighton: Sussex Academic Press, 2001).
Weber, M. The theory of social and economic organization, Henderson, A. M. and Parsons, T. (eds. and trans.) (New York: Free Press, 1957).
Wehr, L. Arznei der Unsterblichkeit: die Eucharistie bei Ignatius von Antiochien und im Johannesevangelium, NTAbh n.s. 18 (1987).
Weidmann, F. W. Polycarp and John: the Harris fragments and their challenge to the literary tradition, CJA 12 (1999).
Weiss, J. Earliest Christianity: A history of the period a.d. 30–150, 2 vols., Grant, F. C. (ed. and trans.) (New York: Harper, 1937).
Weiss, P. ‘The vision of Constantine’, Journal of Roman archaeology 16 (2003), 237–59 Google Scholar
Wengst, K. Pax romana and the peace of Jesus Christ, Bowden, J. (trans.) (London: SCM Press, 1987).
West, H. P. ‘A primitive version of Luke in the composition of Matthew’, New Testament studies 14 (1967), 75–95 Google Scholar
Westerholm, S. Jesus and scribal authority, ConBNT 10 (Lund: Gleerup 1978).
White, L. M. (ed.). Social networks in the early Christian environment: issues and methods for social history, Semeia 56 (1992).
White, L. M. (ed.). The social origins of Christian architecture, 2 vols., HTS 42 (1996–7).
White, John L. Light from ancient letters (Philadelphia: Fortress, 1986).
Whittaker, M. Jews and Christians: Graeco-Roman views, Cambridge commentaries on writings of the Jewish and Christianworld 200 bc to ad 200, vol. 6 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1984).
Whittaker, J. ‘Moses Atticizing’, Phoenix 21 (1967), 196–201 Google Scholar
Wickert, U. ‘Christus kommt zur Welt: zur Wechselbeziehung von Christologie, Kosmologie und Eschatologie in der Alten Kirche’, in Kerygma und Logos: Beiträge zu den geistesgeschichtlichen Beziehungen zwischen Antike und Christentum: Festschrift für Carl Andresen, Ritter, A. M. (ed.) (Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht 1979), 461–81 Google Scholar
Wifstrand, A. ‘Die wahre Lehre des Kelsos’, Bulletin de la Société Royale des Lettres de Lund 1941–42 5 (1942), 391–431 Google Scholar
Wiles, M. F. ‘A textual variant in the creed of the Council of Nicaea’, StPatr 26 (1993), 428–33 Google Scholar
Wilken, R. L. The Christians as the Romans saw them, 2nd ed. (New Haven: Yale University Press, 2003).
Wilken, R. L. The land called holy: Palestine in Christian history and thought (New Haven: Yale University Press, 1992).
Williams, M. A. Rethinking ‘Gnosticism’: an argument for dismantling a dubious category (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1996).
Williams, R. ‘Defining heresy’, in The origins of Christendom in the west, Kreider, A. (ed.) (Edinburgh: T&T Clark, 2001), 313–35 Google Scholar
Williams, R. ‘Does it make sense to speak of pre-Nicene orthodoxy?’, in The making of orthodoxy: essays in honour of Henry Chadwick, Williams, R. (ed.) (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1989), 1–23 Google Scholar
Williams, R. ‘Origenes/Origenismus’ Theologische Realenzyklopädie, Krause, G. and Müller, G. (eds.) (Berlin: De Gruyter, 1976–) 25 (1995), 397–420 Google Scholar
Williams, R. Arius: heresy and tradition, 2nd ed. (London: SCM Press, 2001).
Williams, M. The Jews among the Greeks and Romans: a diasporan sourcebook (London: Duckworth, 1998).
Williams, M. ‘The structure of the Jewish community in Rome’, in Jews in a Graeco-Roman world, Goodman, M. (ed.) (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1998),215–28.Google Scholar
Williams, D. S. ‘On Tertullian’s text of Luke’, SecCent 8 (1991), 193–9 Google Scholar
Williams, D. S. ‘Reconsidering Marcion’s gospel’, Journal of biblical literature 108 (1989), 477–96 Google Scholar
Williams, A. L. Adversus Judaeos: a bird’s-eye view of Christian apologiae until the Renaissance (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1935).
Williams, R. D. ‘Arius and the Melitian schism’, Journal of theological studies 37 (1986), 35–52 Google Scholar
Wilshire, L. E. ‘Was canonical Luke written in the second century? A continuing discussion’, New Testament studies 20 (1974), 246–53 Google Scholar
Wilson, S. G. Related strangers: Jews and Christians 70–170 CE (Minneapolis: Fortress, 1995).
Wilson, R. S. Marcion: a study of a second century heretic (London: Clarke, 1932).
Wilson, S. G. ‘Marcion and the Jews’, in Anti-Judaism in early Christianity, 2 vols., Wilson, S.G. (ed.) (Waterloo: Wilfrid Laurier University Press, 1986), vol. II, 45–58 Google Scholar
Wilson, S. G. (ed.). Anti-Judaism in early Christianity, vol. ii: Separation and polemic, Studies in Christianity and Judaism 2 (Waterloo: Wilfrid Laurier University Press, 1986).
Wingren, G. Man and the incarnation: a study in the biblical theology of Irenaeus, Mackenzie, R. (trans.) (Edinburgh: Oliver & Boyd, 1959).
Winkelmann, F. Euseb von Kaisareia: der Vater der Kirchengeschichte (Berlin: Verlags-Anstalt Union, 1991).
Winter, B. W. Roman wives, Roman widows: the appearance of new women and the Pauline communities (Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans, 2003).
Winter, B. W. After Paul left Corinth: the influence of secular ethics and social change (Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans, 2001).
Winter, B. W. and Clarke, A. D. (eds.). The book of Acts in its ancient literary setting, The book of Acts in its first century setting 1 (Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans, 1993).
Wischmeyer, W. K. ‘Die Aberkiosinschrift als Grabepigramm’ Jahrbuch für Antike und Christentum 23 (1980), 22–47 Google Scholar
Wiseman, J. ‘Corinth and Rome 1: 228 b.c.–a.d. 267’, Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt (Berlin: De Gruyter) II. 7.1 (1979), 438–548 Google Scholar
Wisse, F. ‘The use of early Christian literature as evidence for inner diversity and conflict’, in Nag Hammadi, gnosticism and early Christianity, Hedrick, C. W. and Hodgson, R., Jr. (eds.) (Peabody, MA: Hendricksen, 1986), 177–90, repr. in Gnosticism in the early church, Scholer, D. M. (ed.) (New York: Garland, 1993), 365–78 Google Scholar
Wissowa, G. Religion und Kultus der Römer, 2nd ed. (Munich: Beck, 1971).
Witherington, B. III. Jesus the sage: the pilgrimage of wisdom (Minneapolis: Fortress, 1994).
Witherington, B. III. Jesus the seer: the progress of prophecy (Peabody, MA: Hendrickson, 1999).
Wlosok, A. Rom und die Christen: zur Auseinandersetzung zwischen Christentum und römischem Staat (Stuttgart: Klett, 1970).
Woll, D. B. Johannine Christianity in conflict, SBLDS 60 (1981).
Wolthuis, T. ‘Jude and Jewish traditions’, Calvin theological journal 22 (1987),21–45.Google Scholar
Woltmann, J. ‘Der geschichtliche Hintergrund der Lehre Markions vom “Fremden Gott”’, in Wegzeichen: Festgabe zum 60. Geburtstag von Prof. Dr. Hermengild M. Biedermann, Suttner, E. C. and Patock, C. (eds.) (Würzburg: Augustinus, 1971), 15–42 Google Scholar
Woolf, G. ‘Romanisierung’, Der neue Pauly 10 (2001)122–7.Google Scholar
Worsley, P. The trumpet shall sound: a study of ‘cargo’ cults in Melanesia, 2nd ed. (London: MacGibbon & Kee, 1968).
Wrede, W. The messianic secret, Greig, J. C. G. (trans.), Library of theological translations (Cambridge: J. Clarke, 1971).
Wright, N. T. Jesus and the victory of God (London: SPCK, 1996).
Wright, N. T. The epistles of Paul to the Colossians and to Philemon: an introduction and commentary, TNTC (1986).
Wright, B.G. III. ‘Cerinthus apud Hippolytus: an inquiry into the traditions about Cerinthus’ provenance’, SecCent 4 (1984), 103–15 Google Scholar
Wyschogrod, M. ‘Letter to a friend’, Modern theology 11 (1995),165–71.Google Scholar
,Xenophon. Memorabilia. Text and English translation: Xenophon, vol. IV: Memorabilia and Oeconomicus, Symposium and Apologia, LCL, Marchant, E. C. and Todd, O. J. (eds. and trans.) (1923).
Young, F. M., Ayres, L. and Louth, A.. The Cambridge history of early Christian literature (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2004).
Young, F. M. ‘Temple, cult and law in early Christianity: a study in the relations between Jews and Christians in the early centuries’ New Testament studies 19 (1973), 325–38 Google Scholar
Young, F. M. Biblical exegesis and the formation of Christian culture (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1997).
Young, F. M. The theology of the Pastoral Letters (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1994).
Young, F. M. and Ford, D. F.. Meaning and truth in 2 Corinthians (London: SPCK, 1987).
Young, F. M. ‘Greek apologists of the second century’, in Apologetics in the Roman empire: pagans, Jews, and Christians, Edwards, M. J., Goodman, M., Price, S. R. F. and Rowland, C. (eds.) (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1999), 81–104 Google Scholar
Young, F. M. ‘On episkopos and presbyteros ’, Journal of theological studies n.s. 45 (1994), 142–8.Google Scholar
Young, F. M. The use of sacrificial ideas in Greek Christian writers from the New Testament to John Chrysostom, Patristic monograph series 5 (Cambridge, MA: The Philadelphia Patristic Foundation Ltd 1979).
Young, F. M. ‘“Creatio ex nihilo”: a context for the emergence of the Christian doctrine of creation’, Scottish journal of theology 44 (1991), 139–51 Google Scholar
Young, F. M. ‘Books and their “aura”: the functions of written texts in Judaism, paganism and Christianity during the first centuries CE ’, in Religious identity and the problem of historical foundation, Frishman, J., Otten, W. and Rouwhorst, G. (eds.), Jewish and Christian perspectives series 8 (Leiden: Brill, 2004), 535–52.Google Scholar
Young, F. M. ‘The fourth century reaction against allegory’, StPatr 30 (1997), 120–5.Google Scholar
Younger, Pliny. Epistulae. Text: epistularum libri novem, epistularum ad Traianum liber, Schuster, M. and Hanslik, R. (eds.), Teubner (1958).
Younger, Pliny. Text and English translation: Letters and Panegyricus, LCL, 2 vols., Radice, B. (ed. and trans.) (1969).
Zahn, Th. Geschichte des neutestamentliche Kanons, 2 vols. (Erlangen: Deichert, 1888–92).
Zahn, Th. ‘Das Neue Testament Theodors von Mopsuestia und der ursprüngliche Kanon der Syrer’, Neue kirchliche Zeitschrift 11 (1900), 788–806 Google Scholar
Zanker, P. The mask of Socrates: the image of the intellectual in antiquity, Shapiro, A. (trans.), Sather Classical lectures 59 (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1995).
Zanker, P. The power of images in the age of Augustus, Shapiro, A. (trans.), Jerome lectures 16 (Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press, 1989).
Zeitlin, Froma I. ‘Visions and revisions of Homer’, in Being Greek under Rome: cultural identity, the second sophistic and the development of empire, Goldhill, S. (ed.) (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2001), 196–266 Google Scholar
Zetterholm, M. The formation of Christianity in Antioch: a social-scientific approach to the separation between Judaism and Christianity (London: Routledge, 2003).
Ziesler, J. A. Pauline Christianity, rev. ed. (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1990).
,Zosimus English translation: Zosimus, Ridley, R. T. (trans.), Byzantina Australiensia 2 (Canberra: Australian Association for Byzantine Studies, 1982).
,Zosimus Text and French trans.: Zosime, Histoire nouvelle, 3 vols., Paschoud, F. (ed. and trans.), Collection des universityés de France (Paris: Les Belles Lettres, 1971–89).
,Zosimus [English translation: ANF 10].
Zostrianos NHMS 31, Sieber, J. (ed.) (1991), 7–225.
Zostrianos [NHC VIII, 1; English translation: NHL].
Zuntz, G. The text of the epistles: a disquisition upon the Corpus Paulinum (London: British Academy, 1953).

Save book to Kindle

To save this book to your Kindle, first ensure [email protected] is added to your Approved Personal Document E-mail List under your Personal Document Settings on the Manage Your Content and Devices page of your Amazon account. Then enter the ‘name’ part of your Kindle email address below. Find out more about saving to your Kindle.

Note you can select to save to either the @free.kindle.com or @kindle.com variations. ‘@free.kindle.com’ emails are free but can only be saved to your device when it is connected to wi-fi. ‘@kindle.com’ emails can be delivered even when you are not connected to wi-fi, but note that service fees apply.

Find out more about the Kindle Personal Document Service.

Available formats
×

Save book to Dropbox

To save content items to your account, please confirm that you agree to abide by our usage policies. If this is the first time you use this feature, you will be asked to authorise Cambridge Core to connect with your account. Find out more about saving content to Dropbox.

Available formats
×

Save book to Google Drive

To save content items to your account, please confirm that you agree to abide by our usage policies. If this is the first time you use this feature, you will be asked to authorise Cambridge Core to connect with your account. Find out more about saving content to Google Drive.

Available formats
×